john_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n justin_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v interpret_v it_o from_o whence_o some_o conclude_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o it_o but_o s._n jerome_n true_a meaning_n be_v that_o these_o two_o author_n cite_v and_o explain_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o some_o author_n former_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr universo_fw-it which_o be_v compose_v by_o caius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n mention_v by_o photius_n cod._n 48._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n attribute_v to_o s._n justin_n cite_v a_o book_n about_o easter_n quest._n 115_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o account_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v kneel_v on_o sundays_n and_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o pentecost_n all_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o entire_a letter_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o polycarp_n of_o which_o eusebius_n have_v only_o give_v we_o a_o fragment_n eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n ch_n 25._o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o philip_n against_o martion_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o modestus_n have_v likewise_o write_v against_o the_o same_o heretic_n s._n irenaeus_n himself_o lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o promise_n to_o write_v particular_o against_o that_o heretic_n we_o be_v not_o assure_v whether_o he_o ever_o do_v write_v against_o he_o or_o no_o because_o neither_o s._n jerome_n nor_o eusebius_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n mention_v it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n concern_v their_o martyr_n be_v write_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o these_o last_o be_v write_v the_o death_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o his_o life_n for_o after_o have_v govern_v the_o flock_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o 24_o year_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o abandon_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n which_o be_v much_o more_o cruel_a in_o france_n than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o lion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o city_n and_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o their_o blood_n run_v down_o through_o all_o the_o street_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 27._o we_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 202_o or_o 203_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n there_o remain_v only_o in_o our_o possession_n a_o very_a barbarous_a version_n of_o those_o against_o the_o heresy_n and_o some_o few_o greek_a fragment_n of_o these_o book_n give_v we_o by_o eusebius_n theodoret_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n johannes_n damascenus_n which_o be_v collect_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o fevardentius_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o halloixius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fragment_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n extant_a and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o that_o to_o victor_n and_o a_o advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o oblige_v the_o transcriber_n thereof_o faithful_o to_o revise_v and_o correct_v their_o copy_n from_o his_o manuscript_n the_o version_n of_o the_o five_o book_n concern_v the_o heresy_n though_o barbarous_a as_o i_o have_v hint_v already_o and_o full_a of_o fault_n yet_o be_v a_o very_a valuable_a fragment_n for_o the_o variety_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v admirable_a in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o have_v describe_v at_o large_a the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o in_o chap._n 1._o he_o oppose_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o comprehend_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o creed_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o make_v any_o alteration_n from_o it_o nor_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a diminish_v any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o explain_v the_o absurd_a notion_n of_o valentinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o return_v to_o the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o the_o heretic_n and_o beginning_n with_o simon_n magus_n he_o give_v a_o account_n successive_o of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o appear_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n even_o unto_o that_o wherein_o he_o write_v this_o first_o book_n indeed_o be_v extreme_o tedious_a be_v fill_v with_o almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wild_a conceit_n and_o extravagant_a imagination_n of_o the_o primitive_a heretic_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a passage_n in_o it_o concern_v penance_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a woman_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o famous_a impostor_n name_v mark_n afterward_o do_v penance_n during_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o second_o book_n s._n irenaeus_n begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v bare_o recite_v in_o the_o first_o he_o chief_o make_v use_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o oppose_v they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o that_o all_o their_o whimsy_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o ill_o lay_v together_o in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o alter_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n know_v but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o greator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o be_v real_o man_n and_o that_o he_o actual_o suffer_v and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o heretic_n he_o occasional_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o tatian_n concern_v the_o damnation_n of_o adam_n and_o maintain_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o he_o be_v save_v in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o continue_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n particular_o he_o show_v against_o martion_n that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o especial_o those_o which_o they_o take_v from_o scripture_n afterward_o he_o allege_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v a_o spiritual_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_a to_o condemn_v the_o pagan_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n last_o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o prove_v the_o liberty_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n this_o be_v in_o general_n the_o subject_a of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o they_o that_o peruse_v they_o will_v find_v several_a other_o passage_n relate_v to_o some_o weighty_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v for_o example_n many_o excellent_a paragraph_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o among_o other_o one_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46_o and_o 47._o there_o be_v very_o considerable_a passage_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 19_o book_n 4._o chap._n 32._o and_o 34._o and_o in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 4._o where_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o valentinian_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v remain_v in_o corruption_n he_o mention_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 5._o trinity_n of_o the_o trinity_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o lib._n 4._o c._n 25_o 37_o and_o 75._o and_o lib._n 5._o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o almost_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n he_o establish_v his_o divinity_n eternity_n father_n eternity_n his_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o lib._n 2._o c._n 18_o and_o 48._o lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o several_a other_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_o god_n lib._n 2._o c._n 43_o and_o 56._o and_o lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v and_o
assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o concern_v either_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o discipline_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n these_o kind_n of_o assembly_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o for_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v have_v some_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o circumcise_v and_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o examine_v and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o impose_v these_o burden_n upon_o christian_n but_o only_o enjoin_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n show_v fornication_n and_o only_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o usual_o reckon_v four_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o st._n mathias_n acts._n 1_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o the_o three_o that_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v act_v 15._o the_o four_o act_v 21._o where_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n declare_v that_o the_o convert_v jew_n may_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o exhort_v st._n paul_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n but_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n only_o the_o three_o of_o these_o assembly_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o hold_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o controversy_n nothing_o be_v there_o decide_v the_o christian_n find_v themselves_o assemble_v together_o but_o be_v not_o express_o summon_v in_o short_a they_o be_v assembly_n of_o allâ—the_a christian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o four_o be_v rather_o a_o famaliar_n conversation_n than_o a_o synodical_a deliberation_n and_o they_o only_o give_v some_o counsel_n and_o a_o advertisement_n to_o st._n paul_n without_o decide_v any_o matter_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o three_o assembly_n alone_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o council_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v spurious_a as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a council_n to_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o their_o example_n when_o â—ny_n difference_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o regulation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n themselves_o meet_v together_o to_o decide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—_z and_o appoint_v law_n for_o the_o better_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n these_o assembly_n be_v more_o rare_a and_o less_o remarkable_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n as_o well_o because_o the_o continual_a persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v the_o bishop_n from_o meet_v free_o and_o in_o public_a as_o also_o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o fresh_a in_o man_n memory_n it_o be_v not_o suppose_v necessary_a to_o summon_v a_o council_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o every_o truth_n and_o condemnation_n of_o every_o error_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v find_v authority_n find_v in_o any_o credible_a author_n the_o author_n publish_v by_o sirmondus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o praedestinatus_fw-la mention_n some_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o he_o be_v a_o modern_a author_n and_o do_v not_o deserve_v credit_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v to_o condemn_v the_o first_o heretic_n such_o as_o be_v the_o simonian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o basilidian_o the_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n the_o error_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o horror_n by_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o those_o that_o maintain_v they_o as_o person_n already_o excommunicate_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n without_o the_o solemnity_n and_o trouble_v of_o convening_n a_o synod_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o by_o name_n in_o short_a every_o bishop_n instruct_v his_o own_o people_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confute_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o first_o council_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o antiquity_n be_v those_o that_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n victor_n to_o adjust_a the_o celebrate_a controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v assemble_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a faction_n of_o the_o montanist_n eusebius_n mention_n the_o last_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 15._o and_o tertullian_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o montanist_n also_o meet_v together_o show_v together_o for_o themselves_o tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr aguntur_fw-la praecepta_fw-la per_fw-la gaercias_n illas_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la concilia_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o altiora_fw-la quaeque_fw-la tractantur_fw-la some_o person_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o hold_v by_o the_o montanist_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n plain_o show_v for_o themselves_o as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v convene_v upon_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v usual_o reckon_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o eusebius_n mention_n but_o three_o one_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o palestine_n another_o in_o asia_n and_o a_o three_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o pontus_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o east_n he_o bare_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o respective_a bishop_n there_o write_v to_o pope_n victor_n about_o this_o matter_n without_o speak_v of_o any_o council_n assemble_v in_o these_o place_n agrippinus_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o africa_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v there_o be_v likewise_o two_o council_n hold_v in_o arabia_n under_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n one_o against_o berillus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o arabian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a we_o do_v know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o council_n of_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n be_v assemble_v that_o decree_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a heretic_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o africa_n and_o at_o rome_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n because_o i_o discourse_v large_o about_o they_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o write_n and_o life_n of_o that_o father_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n summon_v a_o council_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n mention_n this_o synod_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n stephen_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o novatian_o st._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n send_v word_n to_o sixtus_n that_o he_o be_v invite_v thither_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o hist._n c._n 8._o st._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o noetian_o mention_n two_o synod_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o asia_n against_o noetus_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o some_o word_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o last_o synod_n but_o of_o all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v summon_v in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o most_o celebrate_a and_o famous_a be_v the_o two_o council_n of_o antioch_n assemble_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_o unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o author_n deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n the_o first_o council_n assemble_v against_o he_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n 264._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o principal_a bishop_n who_o assist_v there_o be_v firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n nicomas_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n himenaeus_n of_o jerusalem_n
with_o two_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n viz._n one_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o fast_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o the_o other_o to_o theodosius_n superior_a of_o papicius_n monastery_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o shave_v admit_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o habit_n such_o person_n as_o present_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n a_o little_a while_n after_o their_o appearance_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o probation_n of_o three_o year_n the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o same_o work_n balsamon_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o able_a canonist_n that_o appear_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o these_o late_a time_n joannes_n camaterus_n chartophylax_fw-la and_o afterward_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o camatetus_n joannes_n camatetus_n end_n of_o this_o century_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1199._o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o caâ—…t_v but_o admire_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o collection_n call_v jus_n graeco-romanum_a a_o statute_n of_o this_o patriarch_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n germane_a he_o die_v a._n d._n 1206._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o original_a of_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o first_o divine_v of_o that_o faculty_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o manner_n of_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o its_o mystery_n have_v not_o be_v schoolman_n of_o the_o original_a of_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o first_o schoolman_n always_o uniform_a in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v be_v change_v at_o several_a time_n according_a to_o the_o various_a occasion_n or_o the_o different_a inclination_n of_o men._n the_o apostle_n content_v themselves_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o much_o simplicity_n the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o propose_v it_o to_o believer_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o by_o miracle_n they_o never_o observe_v the_o difficult_a point_n that_o may_v be_v form_v from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o thorough_a search_n into_o they_o nor_o to_o discover_v all_o the_o consequence_n arise_v from_o they_o much_o less_o to_o explain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o human_a reason_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a father_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n more_o careful_a to_o insist_v on_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o mystery_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o philosophy_n but_o only_o to_o extirpate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n relate_v to_o their_o god_n idol_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o primitive_a heretic_n they_o only_o allege_v to_o convince_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n and_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o they_o they_o never_o undertake_v to_o give_v particular_a reason_n for_o the_o several_a mystery_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o heresy_n give_v occasion_n more_o thorough_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o fix_v the_o term_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o explain_v they_o and_o to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v formal_o reveal_v but_o the_o father_n enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o those_o point_n be_v only_o incite_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o start_v a_o great_a number_n of_o new_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n nor_o to_o resolve_v they_o according_a to_o philosophical_a principle_n upon_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v any_o speculation_n about_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o compose_v any_o particular_a theological_a treatise_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o set_a purpose_n but_o they_o treat_v of_o they_o whenever_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o refure_n some_o new_a heresy_n origen_n be_v the_o first_o who_o undertake_v to_o compile_v as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o work_n call_v the_o principle_n but_o this_o new_a undertake_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v successful_a insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n rely_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o accommodate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o maxim_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n which_o have_v fully_v his_o memory_n but_o such_o inconvenience_n do_v not_o happen_v to_o those_o divine_n who_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o catechist_n the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o great_a heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n the_o reverend_a father_n be_v oblige_v to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a principle_n on_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o proof_n and_o they_o only_o make_v use_v of_o argumentation_n to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o other_o heresy_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o argument_n allege_v to_o refute_v they_o nor_o any_o other_o rule_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o council_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a a_o overweening_a curiosity_n induce_v man_n to_o start_v divers_a new_a question_n relate_v to_o theological_a matter_n particular_o the_o mystery_n and_o other_o difficult_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n indeed_o at_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n be_v only_o bring_v to_o decide_v they_o but_o afterward_o philosophy_n be_v also_o call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n more_o especial_o the_o platonic_a that_o be_v then_o most_o in_o vogue_n and_o which_o seem_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_v ascribe_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n follow_v this_o method_n and_o treat_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o divers_a theological_a question_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n some_o time_n after_o boethius_n a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o aristotle_n philosophy_n make_v use_v of_o his_o maxim_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o engage_v he_o in_o debate_n about_o some_o very_a subtle_a and_o intricate_a question_n but_o st._n joannes_n damascenus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o undertake_v methodical_o to_o discuss_v all_o sort_n of_o theological_a question_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o entire_a body_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n apply_v aristotle_n method_n and_o principle_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o divinity_n but_o his_o subtle_a notion_n have_v lead_v he_o into_o divers_a error_n his_o doctrine_n and_o method_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o time_n the_o study_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o obvious_a point_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o no_o application_n be_v make_v to_o those_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a question_n so_o that_o aristotle_n philosophy_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o public_a school_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o arabian_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o use_n of_o it_o make_v at_o first_o in_o theological_a matter_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n man_n who_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o those_o notion_n insensible_o introduce_v they_o into_o divinity_n and_o apply_v
weak_a for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n r_o but_o of_o st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n and_o coâ—sin_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o â—ames_n be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o all_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n or_o because_o he_o be_v very_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o s_o it_o be_v write_v from_o babylon_n eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o it_o be_v rome_n that_o st._n peter_n call_v babylon_n in_o this_o place_n some_o have_v think_v that_o papias_n and_o st._n clement_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o he_o do_v not_o cite_v they_o upon_o this_o subject_a st._n i_o receive_v this_o opinion_n from_o eusebius_n and_o carry_v it_o far_o with_o strong_a reason_n tho_n after_o all_o this_o interpretation_n be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o say_v that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n t_z st._n peter_n discover_v himself_o so_o plain_o there_o that_o we_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n attribute_v it_o to_o any_o other_o author_n the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o call_v st._n paul_n his_o brother_n and_o make_v himself_o author_n of_o a_o former_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n now_o all_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o he_o who_o compose_v it_o be_v no_o impostor_n the_o character_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v perfect_o apostolical_a and_o the_o style_n be_v not_o sensible_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o first_o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o any_o assembly_n or_o by_o any_o one_o person_n in_o particular_a but_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a book_n and_o consider_v they_o as_o sacred_a and_o divine_a it_o be_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n serve_v for_o a_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a book_n from_o those_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o supposititious_a it_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o rule_n that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o make_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n into_o these_o matter_n distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o book_n that_o belong_v in_o some_o manner_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o class_n comprehend_v those_o that_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v by_o the_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o all_o church_n such_o as_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o we_o except_v that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o some_o author_n do_v not_o number_n among_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n the_o second_o class_n comprehend_v those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o as_o canonical_a book_n and_o cite_v as_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o ecclesiastical_a author_n but_o this_o class_n do_v yet_o branch_n itself_o into_o two_o division_n for_o some_o of_o these_o book_n have_v be_v since_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a such_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v universal_o reject_v either_o as_o spurious_a or_o unworthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n though_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v useful_a enough_o such_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n another_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o act_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o revelation_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o short_a the_o last_o class_n contain_v those_o book_n that_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o be_v always_o disow_v by_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discourse_v eusebius_n observe_v that_o some_o person_n place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o class_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o canonical_a and_o that_o other_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o second_o class_n this_o observation_n of_o eusebius_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o history_n show_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o time_n for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o at_o first_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o consider_v as_o book_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o soon_o after_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o book_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o present_a be_v comprise_v you_o will_v find_v all_o of_o they_o except_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n follow_v they_o be_v all_o receive_v by_o st._n athanasius_n st._n jerome_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n by_o amphilochius_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o council_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o all_o the_o other_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n since_o eusebius_n they_o be_v all_o cite_v as_o holy_a book_n by_o those_o author_n that_o live_v near_a the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o short_a it_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v above_o that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o those_o person_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v the_o epistle_n themselves_o that_o be_v former_o question_v contain_v nothing_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o book_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n they_o be_v only_o a_o few_o latin_v that_o question_v its_o authority_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o he_o which_o be_v not_o probable_a as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v yet_o it_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o pass_v for_o canonical_a it_o be_v a_o constant_o receive_v tradition_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o chuche_n of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o public_a it_o be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n by_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n by_o st._n cyprian_n and_o all_o those_o that_o come_v after_o as_o a_o write_v undoubted_o canonical_a we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o particular_a author_n that_o question_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n as_o doubtful_a it_o be_v cite_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n in_o all_o the_o catalogue_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o observation_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v certain_o write_v by_o that_o author_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n austin_n by_o origen_n and_o by_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v reject_v by_o some_o not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o lawful_a ground_n to_o doubt_v that_o st._n judas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a
it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v his_o write_n but_o one_o must_v feel_v himself_o instruct_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o love_n for_o virtue_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o void_a of_o thought_n and_o full_a of_o word_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_v those_o of_o orator_n be_v but_o eloquence_n be_v there_o join_v with_o doctrine_n they_o instruct_v they_o divert_v and_o they_o move_v at_o once_o his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o significant_a his_o expression_n be_v lofty_a his_o way_n of_o write_v elegant_a clean_a and_o persuasive_a his_o discourse_n appear_v always_o natural_a flow_v gentle_o and_o without_o affectation_n he_o persuade_v pleasant_o he_o explain_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v they_o so_o probable_a a_o turn_n that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o pattern_n and_o he_o come_v near_o demosthenes_n and_o the_o able_a orator_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n and_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n he_o excel_v the_o ancient_a greek_a orator_n and_o be_v free_a from_o their_o fault_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o write_n his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n be_v most_o instructive_a and_o most_o natural_a he_o excel_v in_o his_o panegyric_n the_o force_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o reason_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n his_o discourse_n of_o morality_n be_v instructive_a and_o move_a in_o short_a though_o his_o ascetick_n have_v not_o the_o same_o loftiness_n as_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o there_o one_o may_v find_v the_o same_o purity_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o same_o clearness_n but_o his_o method_n render_v they_o sometime_o a_o little_a obscure_a in_o a_o word_n whatever_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o he_o do_v it_o always_o very_o learned_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a understanding_n perfect_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o very_a able_a rhetorician_n a_o very_a profound_a philosopher_n and_o a_o very_a subtle_a logician_n he_o understand_v also_o the_o mathematics_n and_o his_o own_o continual_a sickness_n make_v he_o a_o physician_n he_o understand_v philological_a learning_n to_o perfection_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v most_o curious_a in_o the_o poet_n the_o historian_n and_o profane_a orator_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n and_o chief_o from_o his_o little_a tract_n of_o read_v profane_a author_n in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a be_v that_o he_o join_v with_o this_o learning_n a_o profound_a piety_n and_o a_o singular_a prudence_n he_o be_v sweet_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n charitable_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o misery_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v proud_a but_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o suspect_v he_o of_o this_o vice_n vindicate_v he_o from_o it_o in_o his_o panegyric_n he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a infirm_a health_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o also_o in_o some_o of_o his_o homily_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v pale_a that_o he_o wear_v always_o a_o great_a beard_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o speech_n often_o thoughtful_a and_o pensive_a have_v a_o particular_a way_n in_o his_o apparel_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o meat_n which_o some_o will_v imitate_v after_o his_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o heretic_n clear_o and_o beyond_o contest_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o he_o always_o own_a it_o and_o never_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o think_v he_o never_o use_v any_o other_o precaution_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o that_o point_n when_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o trouble_v himself_o most_o to_o distinguish_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n and_o yet_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o thâ—â—pâ—ssiâ—â—s_n and_o maintain_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o affirm_v several_a time_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o fall_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v as_o concupiscence_n sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o it_o and_o attribute_v least_o to_o freewill_n though_o hâ—_n own_a it_o he_o admit_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o mention_n the_o unction_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o approve_v the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v often_o yet_o he_o require_v holy_a disposition_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o mystery_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o offer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o observe_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v always_o consecrate_a he_o commend_v fast_v and_o speak_v of_o lent_n as_o a_o fast_a to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v he_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o intercession_n be_v very_o profitable_a he_o prefer_v celibacy_n to_o marriage_n he_o approve_v of_o vow_n and_o a_o monastic_a state_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o scripture_n however_o he_o have_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o when_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v purify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o slight_a error_n in_o this_o author_n there_o be_v also_o some_o expression_n object_v to_o he_o which_o appear_v hyperbolical_a or_o less_o exact_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v a_o large_a enumeration_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v at_o length_n in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n in_o greek_a be_v that_o of_o frobenius_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o it_o contain_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o psalm_n 29_o different_a homily_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o some_o letter_n after_o it_o follow_v the_o edition_n at_o venice_n make_v by_o sabius_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o be_v add_v the_o three_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o almost_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n by_o the_o care_n of_o janus_n cornarius_n who_o also_o print_v they_o in_o latin_a by_o frobenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la make_v a_o new_a
eternal_a father_n and_o that_o his_o generation_n be_v eternal_a but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o explain_v how_o this_o generation_n be_v make_v and_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a neither_o do_v they_o insist_v upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o subtle_a question_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o they_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o establish_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v visible_a though_o they_o treat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o in_o the_o next_o yet_o it_o be_v explain_v very_o clear_o and_o not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinarius_n be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o humane_a understanding_n different_a from_o the_o divinity_n but_o even_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v reject_v beforehand_o who_o either_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n they_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n some_o teach_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o in_o hell_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n they_o determine_v nothing_o about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o do_v all_o almost_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o what_o the_o ancient_n say_v concern_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n as_o a_o mere_a groundless_a imagination_n they_o almost_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v innocent_a and_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n enjoy_v happiness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a fire_n immediate_o after_o their_o death_n yet_o they_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n their_o happiness_n or_o misery_n shall_v still_o be_v increase_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a but_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n or_o produce_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n they_o speak_v more_o of_o grace_n than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o yet_o they_o ascribe_v always_o very_o much_o to_o freewill_n original_a sin_n begin_v to_o be_v better_o know_v they_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n child_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n but_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sacrament_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o baptise_a they_o maintain_v against_o the_o novatian_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v penance_n and_o to_o forgive_v the_o most_o enormous_a sin_n they_o teach_v clear_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o perform_v it_o with_o particular_a ceremony_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o discharge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n they_o approve_v of_o marriage_n and_o will_v have_v the_o person_n to_o be_v marry_v contract_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o give_v a_o blessing_n they_o honour_a virginity_n and_o commend_v those_o who_o profess_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o violate_v that_o profession_n they_o have_v much_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o also_o honour_v their_o relic_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o authority_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v because_o it_o can_v neither_o cease_v to_o be_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o one_o may_v say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o the_o church_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v her_o belief_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v still_o at_o this_o day_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o government_n or_o in_o the_o policy_n or_o in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n which_o concern_v manner_n and_o christian_a perfection_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o three_o point_n and_o especial_o the_o two_o former_a be_v very_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o before_o this_o time_n the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v continual_o toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o persecution_n can_v never_o settle_v one_o constant_a and_o uniform_a form_n of_o government_n nor_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o ceremony_n but_o when_o once_o she_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n under_o which_o she_o have_v groan_v before_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n she_o make_v rule_n and_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o and_o join_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n the_o magnificence_n of_o ceremony_n thus_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o there_o be_v already_o many_o ceremony_n practise_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v what_o be_v ordain_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o age_n with_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o forego_n first_o as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v and_o that_o certain_a rule_n be_v establish_v for_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n the_o distinction_n distribution_n and_o subordination_n of_o church_n be_v settle_v for_o the_o most_o part_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o civil_a province_n form_v the_o body_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a province_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o civil_a metropolis_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n some_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o and_o the_o care_n of_o overseeing_a the_o whole_a province_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n provincial_a council_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a call_v together_o and_o over_o which_o he_o preside_v when_o a_o bishop_n die_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v call_v together_o to_o ordain_v a_o successor_n in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v common_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ordination_n and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n consent_v to_o it_o as_o many_o civil_a province_n make_v one_o district_n which_o be_v call_v a_o diocese_n so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a province_n make_v one_o ecclesiastical_a diocese_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n be_v the_o head_n this_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n prerogatives_n privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n he_o enjoy_v also_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v metropolitan_o which_o belong_v former_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o afterward_o whoever_o have_v attentive_o read_v the_o forego_n accountof_o the_o controversy_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v
of_o cirta_n be_v a_o traditor_n 3._o he_o urge_v all_o the_o determination_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o donatist_n 4._o he_o confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o dissension_n between_o the_o primianist_n and_o the_o maximianist_n the_o 54th_o and_o 55th_o letter_n to_o januarius_n be_v mention_v in_o st._n augustin_n detractation_n where_o they_o be_v place_v among_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o they_o contain_v several_a very_o useful_a decision_n about_o church-discipline_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o first_o as_o a_o principal_a matter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o burden_n light_n have_v institute_v but_o few_o sacrament_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v as_o easie_n as_o the_o wonder_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o be_v sublime_a such_o be_v baptism_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o observe_v except_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o moses_n law_n but_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v observe_v by_o tradition_n be_v not_o write_v if_o they_o be_v universal_o observe_v we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o settle_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a council_n who_o authority_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o annual_a celebration_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v general_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v various_o observe_v in_o divers_a place_n as_o fast_v upon_o saturday_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o not_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n offer_v daily_o or_o only_o upon_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n for_o those_o thing_n and_o for_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a rule_n for_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_a than_o to_o follow_v what_o he_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v for_o what_o be_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n aught_o to_o be_v indifferent_o receive_v and_o the_o good_a of_o a_o society_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v hold_v to_o what_o they_o find_v establish_v among_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v st._n ambrose_n say_v in_o that_o case_n and_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o rule_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v particular_o of_o frequent_a communion_n that_o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o communicate_v daily_o but_o to_o do_v it_o more_o worthy_o certain_a day_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o which_o they_o live_v after_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o reserve_a manner_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_n that_o when_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v and_o themselves_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v daily_o to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v they_o still_o he_o reconcile_v these_o two_o by_o add_v a_o three_o advice_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o both_o to_o peace_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o act_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o piety_n since_o neither_o of_o they_o profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n strive_v to_o honour_v it_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o zacchaeus_n and_o the_o centurion_n whereof_o the_o one_o present_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n with_o joy_n into_o his_o house_n and_o the_o other_o judge_v not_o himself_o worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n second_o st._n augustin_n say_v that_o a_o traveller_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o not_o require_v those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o country_n where_o they_o fast_o upon_o thursdays_n in_o lent_n he_o ought_v to_o fast_o with_o they_o though_o they_o fast_v not_o in_o his_o country_n for_o fear_n of_o disturb_v the_o peace_n by_o unprofitable_a dispute_n these_o principle_n be_v lay_v down_o he_o answer_v januarius_n his_o question_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o hour_n of_o offer_v upon_o the_o holy_a thursday_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fast_o and_o not_o to_o offer_v till_o after_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n that_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n take_v bread_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sup_v till_o the_o offer_n be_v over_o st._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o settle_v by_o scripture_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v throughout_o the_o church_n and_o so_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o either_o side_n inconsistent_a either_o with_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o that_o alteration_n though_o useful_a in_o themselves_o cause_n disturbance_n that_o christ_n example_n be_v no_o law_n in_o this_o case_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o enjoin_v the_o receive_n the_o eucharist_n fast_v which_o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v after_o supper_n but_o that_o since_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o christian_n be_v mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o therefore_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o some_o other_o believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o for_o a_o more_o exact_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o offer_v and_o receive_v once_o a_o year_n upon_o holy_a thursday_n after_o eat_v this_o custom_n can_v no_o more_o be_v condemn_v than_o that_o of_o bathe_v upon_o that_o day_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v that_o fast_a and_o bath_n not_o wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o these_o last_o and_o once_o in_o the_o evening_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o januarius_n which_o be_v the_o 5â—th_n st._n augustin_n go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n show_v why_o easter_n be_v always_o celebrate_v after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n why_o christ_n will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n what_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n and_o that_o in_o which_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n why_o lent_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o resurrection_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n whereof_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n very_o edify_v and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v how_o both_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n ought_v to_o operate_v upon_o we_o he_o add_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o lent_n be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v design_v for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v haleluia_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o general_a because_o though_o it_o be_v sing_v every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v sing_v at_o other_o time_n also_o as_o to_o the_o pray_v stand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a custom_n the_o wash_v of_o foot_n be_v not_o constant_o use_v every_o where_n he_o approve_v of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o establish_v he_o condemn_v those_o that_o introduce_v new_a custom_n if_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o deolares_fw-la how_o much_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v those_o wholesome_a thing_n neglect_v which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v and_o that_o all_o be_v full_a of_o humane_a institution_n he_o affirm_v that_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o abolish_v all_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o enjoin_v by_o council_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v do_v after_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o
eminent_a life_n by_o a_o holy_a death_n last_o although_o s._n leo_n have_v great_a quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o speak_v very_o ill_o of_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v be_v reproach_v with_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v s._n augustine_n opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o have_v favour_v or_o at_o least_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n of_o france_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n with_o who_o s._n hilary_n live_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbonne_n those_o that_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o zealous_a follower_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o s._n leo_n do_v not_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o i_o have_v forget_v to_o observe_v that_o s._n hilary_n be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v first_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z in_o 439._o and_o orange_n in_o 441._o s._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n vincentius_n a_o frenchman_n by_o nation_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n among_o the_o trouble_n commotion_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o world_n soldier_n world_n be_v a_o soldier_n through_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a lirinensis_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n spirit_n retreat_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o religion_n o_o happy_a and_o safe_a haven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v get_v shelter_n against_o the_o storm_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o retire_v the_o remain_v part_n of_o his_o day_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o humiliation_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n be_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o lerin_n so_o famous_a for_o so_o many_o person_n eminent_a for_o doctrine_n and_o piety_n which_o it_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o church_n vinoentius_n the_o priest_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o ornament_n of_o it_o s._n eucherius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n compare_v he_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o sparkle_a diamond_n interno_fw-la gemmam_fw-la splendore_fw-la perspicuam_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n commend_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o have_v give_v very_o infallible_a rule_n and_o convince_a principle_n to_o distinguish_v error_n from_o truth_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o his_o humility_n make_v he_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o he_o publish_v his_o treatise_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o cave_n a_o admonition_n as_o gennadius_n '_o s_z commonitorium_fw-la voss._n cave_n commentary_n make_v by_o peregrinus_n against_o the_o heretic_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n but_o the_o 2d_o be_v lose_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o commentary_n to_o gather_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heretic_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n that_o he_o live_v in_o and_o his_o profession_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n the_o time_n because_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o swiftness_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v snatch_v up_o something_o that_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n in_o another_o life_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o terrible_a expect_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o he_o think_v â—igh_a at_o hand_n because_o that_o the_o barbarian_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n into_o the_o empire_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o religion_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n ought_v to_o oblige_v the_o orthodox_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o place_n also_o be_v very_o suitable_a for_o such_o a_o work_n because_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o crowd_n of_o the_o city_n retire_v in_o a_o private_a village_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o a_o monastery_n he_o be_v able_a without_o distraction_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n attend_v you_o and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o your_o god_n last_o no_o employment_n can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o therefore_o undertake_v austin_n undertake_v vossius_fw-la in_o his_o hiâ—â—_n pel._n prove_v he_o a_o semi_a pelagian_a from_o some_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o also_o of_o his_o objection_n against_o s._n austin_n to_o write_v rather_o as_o a_o historian_n than_o a_o author_n what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o they_o have_v entrust_v to_o their_o posterity_n he_o advertise_v we_o that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o collect_v all_o but_o only_o to_o offer_v to_o our_o observation_n what_o there_o be_v most_o necessary_a enter_v then_o upon_o his_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n that_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n and_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o two_o foundation_n 1._o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v demand_v say_v he_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v all_o religion_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o it_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v because_o holy_a scripture_n have_v a_o sublime_a sense_n be_v different_o explain_v one_o understand_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v person_n novatian_n understand_v it_o one_o way_n and_o photinus_n another_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o altogether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o subtle_a evasion_n of_o so_o many_o heretic_n of_o several_a sort_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o our_o rule_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o choose_v out_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n for_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n as_o the_o name_n in_o its_o full_a signification_n do_v denote_v but_o what_o comprehend_v all_o in_o general_n now_o it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o we_o follow_v antiquity_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o universality_n we_o shall_v follow_v universality_n if_o we_o believe_v no_o other_o doctrine_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v follow_v antiquity_n if_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o father_n last_o we_o shall_v follow_v unanimous_a consent_n if_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o or_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v sound_a before_o the_o error_n of_o a_o rot_a and_o putrefy_v member_n but_o what_o if_o some_o new_a error_n be_v ready_a to_o spread_v itself_o i_o do_v not_o say_v over_o a_o small_a part_n but_o almost_o over_o all_o the_o church_n we_o must_v then_o be_v sure_a to_o cleave_v close_o to_o antiquity_n which_o can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o novelty_n in_o fine_a if_o among_o the_o ancient_n we_o find_v one_o or_o two_o person_n or_o perhaps_o a_o city_n or_o province_n in_o a_o error_n we_o must_v prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a church_n before_o the_o rashness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o some_o particular_n but_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o question_n to_o
be_v join_v the_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n lugdunensis_n publish_v in_o f._n dacherius_n in_o tom._n five_o of_o his_o specilegiâ—…_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v that_o bishop_n of_o lion_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o relate_v how_o much_o trouble_n he_o have_v in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v gelasius_n style_n but_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v not_o only_o write_v letter_n but_o also_o have_v compose_v some_o small_a treatise_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o several_a of_o these_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o work_n memoir_n or_o manifesto_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr anathematis_fw-la vinâ—â—lo_fw-la he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n too_o much_o but_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o council_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o church_n embrace_v such_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n as_o be_v consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n therein_o treat_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v give_v no_o person_n commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o to_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v never_o will_v approve_v of_o which_o anatolius_n himself_o have_v abandon_v by_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o never_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a defend_v they_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o sinner_n may_v be_v absolve_v in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o althô_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o acacius_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o he_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o if_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o he_o go_v on_o and_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o can_v be_v absolve_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v void_a be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o who_o authority_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v a_o discourse_n against_o andromachus_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o romanus_n and_o caeterosque_fw-la romanus_n other_o person_n who_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o lupercalia_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n utter_o abolish_v superstitious_o believe_v that_o the_o disease_n with_o which_o the_o city_n be_v then_o afflict_v proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n this_o pope_n smart_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o commit_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o deserve_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o severe_a penance_n in_o sum_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o groundless_a imagination_n because_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o avert_v disease_n but_o to_o make_v woman_n fruitful_a as_o t._n luvius_fw-la relate_v in_o the_o second_o decad_n of_o his_o history_n that_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o distemper_n be_v as_o common_a when_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v celebrate_v as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o rome_n be_v afflict_v with_o disease_n the_o plague_n barrenness_n etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o disorderly_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o if_o the_o lupercalia_n have_v any_o thing_n divine_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v heretofore_o and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o shameless_a impudence_n that_o they_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o paganism_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o tho'_o indeed_o they_o remain_v in_o use_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v preserve_v for_o all_o superstition_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o and_o althô_o his_o predecessor_n do_v tolerate_v it_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o abolish_n they_o but_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v endeavour_v it_o the_o three_o treatise_n be_v compose_v haeresin_fw-la compose_v d._n cave_n entitle_v it_o dicta_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o man_n may_v pass_v their_o life_n without_o sin_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o several_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o also_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a and_o the_o believe_a wife_n sanctifi_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o critic_n at_o first_o doubt_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o pope_n and_o cave_n and_o the_o popish_a writer_n be_v general_o of_o baronius_n judgement_n because_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o this_o book_n dr._n cave_n baronius_n affirm_v it_o with_o great_a confidence_n than_o any_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n and_o bellarmine_n follow_v his_o judgement_n the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o bring_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n quote_v the_o greek_a father_n only_o and_o never_o mention_n the_o latin_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n will_v not_o allege_v st._n jerom_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo._n 2._o he_o numbers_z eusebius_n caesariensis_n among_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n now_o gelasius_n think_v he_o a_o arian_n and_o put_v his_o book_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a 3._o the_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n against_o eutyches_n be_v a_o large_a work_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n this_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o small_a tract_n these_o reason_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n all_o thing_n concur_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o name_n agree_v there_o be_v no_o other_o gelasius_n to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a write_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n last_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o commend_v eusebius_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n all_o this_o make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n rather_o than_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o there_o want_v not_o convince_a proof_n to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o work_n of_o this_o latter_a for_o first_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mss._n join_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n second_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n cite_v it_o as_o pope_n gelasius_n lib._n de_fw-la 5._o quest_n apud_fw-la ferrand_n diac._n c._n 18._o and_o john_n ii_o use_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o author_n as_o pope_n gelasius_n in_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la avieâ—â—m_fw-la three_o gennasius_n 94._o gennasius_n de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 94._o assure_v we_o that_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o large_a treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n this_o agree_v to_o this_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a work_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a volume_n
the_o process_n make_v against_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n in_o the_o council_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perjure_a schismatical_a one_o that_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o such_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o last_o piece_n he_o examine_v this_o proposition_n whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v false_a erroneous_a suspect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o explain_v also_o this_o other_o proposition_n unjust_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fear_n with_o respect_n to_o timorous_a conscience_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o formidable_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o follow_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o natural_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o grace_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v she_o all_o those_o which_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v convenient_a but_o not_o all_o those_o which_o he_o can_v have_v give_v she_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o give_v she_o not_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o her_o reason_n immediate_o after_o her_o conception_n or_o birth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o actual_a reception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o examine_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sentiment_n of_o love_n and_o the_o tenderness_n which_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a feel_v and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o often_o time_n they_o be_v illusion_n that_o when_o one_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o they_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o extravagance_n and_o error_n john_n rusbroek_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o excess_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n where_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o contemplative_a soul_n with_o god_n gerson_n refute_v he_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o carthusian_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a term_n to_o express_v the_o more_o sublime_a truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n how_o contemplative_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v or_o talk_v of_o speculative_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n or_o at_o least_o to_o advance_v many_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o ill-expressed_a which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n john_n schonhow_n write_v a_o piece_n to_o defend_v the_o treatise_n of_o rusbroek_n to_o which_o gerson_n answer_v in_o a_o second_o letter_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o novelty_n can_v be_v excuse_v nor_o maintain_v this_o piece_n of_o john_n schonhow_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o gerson_n follow_v the_o first_o letter_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o two_o lecture_n upon_o st._n mark_n be_v discourse_n wherein_o he_o handle_v divers_a question_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n as_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o reiteration_n of_o confession_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o a_o piece_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v admit_v some_o interpretation_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o piece_n he_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o relate_v the_o reason_n for_o justify_v the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o the_o two_o next_o treatise_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o establish_v such_o genuine_a principle_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v true_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o former_a be_v entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a he_o give_v rule_n for_o distinguish_v false_a revelation_n from_o true_a in_o the_o latter_a he_o lay_v down_o the_o maxim_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o examine_v a_o doctrine_n and_o what_o rule_v they_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o examination_n a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n who_o decision_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o two_o last_o can_v oblige_v only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o doctor_n also_o have_v a_o authentic_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o each_o person_n instruct_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n may_v also_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o teach_v even_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n those_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n the_o rule_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o judge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no_o be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o that_o he_o who_o teach_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o woman_n be_v common_o suspect_v because_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o seduce_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o design_n of_o he_o that_o publish_v a_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o be_v act_v by_o pride_n interest_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o town_n of_o bresse_n who_o persuade_v many_o person_n that_o she_o have_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n by_o feign_v ecstasy_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o by_o use_v extraordinary_a abstinence_n and_o who_o be_v take_v confess_v that_o she_o seign_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n he_o add_v afterward_o other_o rule_n very_o useful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o these_o way_n of_o seduce_v he_o make_v a_o encomium_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v 1426_o to_o a_o frair_n minor_n at_o lion_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n write_v 1424._o to_o oswald_z a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o study_n a_o divine_a aught_o to_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o schoolman_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v william_n auxerre_v st._n bonaventure_n durand_n henry_n of_o gandavo_n and_o st._n thomas_n chief_o in_o his_o 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o he_o blame_v these_o author_n and_o the_o like_a only_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v handle_v question_n pure_o physical_a metaphysical_a or_o even_o logical_a in_o theological_a term_n as_o to_o morality_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v matter_n of_o history_n the_o dialogue_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o conference_n and_o life_n of_o the_o father_n the_o confession_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o the_o moral_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o some_o work_n of_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o william_n of_o paris_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o profane_a author_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o christian_a give_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o they_o but_o only_o look_v into_o they_o and_o curious_o run_v they_o over_o like_o a_o traveller_n to_o pick_v up_o their_o moral_a sentence_n to_o form_v a_o style_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o moderate_o skilled_a in_o history_n and_o poetry_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o he_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o french_a preacher_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o to_o favour_v it_o gerson_n be_v consult_v by_o a_o carthusian_n if_o he_o may_v quit_v his_o convent_n or_o
1273._o until_o the_o year_n 1422._o and_o the_o other_o more_o large_a from_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n by_o the_o norman_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n 1066._o to_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o henry_n v._o be_v the_o 1417th_o of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o england_n at_o london_n in_o 1574._o and_o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1602._o he_o have_v also_o continue_v the_o polychronicon_n of_o ranulph_n higden_n 120._o higden_n whereof_o dr._n wharton_n see_v one_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o gonvil_n and_o caius_n which_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o year_n 1398._o though_o the_o history_n be_v continue_v from_o 1342_o to_o 1417._o whart_z hist._n lit._n appius_n p._n 120._o nicholas_n of_o inkelspuel_a of_o suabia_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n vienna_n nicolaus_n dinkelpulius_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n of_o this_o century_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o some_o â—_z upon_o the_o same_o book_n but_o these_o treatise_n be_v lose_v there_o remain_v now_o only_o of_o his_o some_o discourse_n of_o piety_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1516._o viz._n eleven_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o lord's-prayer_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n upon_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o confessor_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o capital_a vice_n and_o many_o sermon_n which_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v be_v much_o seek_v after_o in_o his_o time_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o gratitude_n and_o ingratitude_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v theodoric_n of_o ingelhuse_v a_o german_a canon_n of_o hildesheim_n who_o write_v carmelite_n theodoricus_n ingelhusius_n canon_n of_o hildesheim_n herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o carthusian_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o chronicon_n or_o a_o universal_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1420._o publish_a by_o macerus_n and_o print_v at_o helmstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1671._o hermani_fw-la petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o german_a carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anne_n near_o bruges_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1428._o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o nun_n and_o many_o sermon_n whereof_o fifty_o upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n have_v be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1484._o thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o village_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n in_o england_n the_o son_n of_o john_n netter_n and_o matthilda_n study_v at_o oxford_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n and_o be_v choose_v for_o confessor_n to_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o wait_v upon_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o france_n where_o he_o die_v at_o rouen_n november_n the_o 3d_o 1430._o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v a_o great_a book_n entitle_v a_o doctrinale_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o hussites_n divide_v into_o three_o tome_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1532._o at_o salamanca_n in_o 1556._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1571._o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o martin_n v._o and_o approve_v by_o this_o pope_n in_o it_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o join_v tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o refute_v the_o false_a maxim_n of_o wiclef_n who_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reject_v the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o found_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o work_n contain_v four_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n in_o the_o one_a he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o wicklif_n concern_v the_o divinity_n the_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o st._n peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primacy_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o authority_n right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o defend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o justify_v particular_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regulars_n mendicant_n of_o those_o who_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v revenue_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v possess_v temporal_a revenue_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n one_a that_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n be_v valid_a though_o they_o be_v sinner_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n he_o show_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o to_o baptism_n he_o establish_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n and_o prove_v that_o infant_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_a and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n imprint_n a_o character_n as_o to_o confirmation_n he_o insist_o chief_o upon_o discover_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o can_v administer_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v establish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o to_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v subsist_v between_o person_n who_o preserve_v continence_n that_o it_o carmelite_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n ought_v to_o be_v contract_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o distinguish_v between_o marriage_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o which_o unlawful_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o penance_n he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n the_o virtue_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o error_n of_o wicklef_n there_o he_o establish_v the_o difference_n between_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a against_o wicklef_n who_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o who_o admit_v no_o other_o mortal_a sin_n but_o final_a impenitence_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o predestinate_a may_v lose_v charity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o heretic_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n produce_v its_o effect_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o administer_v or_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n he_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v sacramental_n and_o first_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o sing_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o of_o the_o mass_n and_o its_o part_n 5._o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n
by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n they_o so_o high_o reverence_v in_o short_a will_v st._n hilary_n have_v content_v himself_o with_o say_v that_o some_o person_n add_v this_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o rather_o have_v open_o declare_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o st._n jerome_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o business_n will_v he_o have_v reject_v this_o book_n so_o often_o and_o not_o allege_v this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n for_o he_o to_o follow_v we_o must_v therefore_o say_v that_o this_o father_n receive_v this_o information_n from_o another_o but_o if_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a reckon_v not_o this_o book_n of_o judith_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n yet_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v since_o do_v it_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la l_o in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v very_o profitable_a but_o not_o canonical_a nevertheless_o these_o book_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n barnabas_n by_o clemens_n romanus_n by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n by_o st._n cyprian_n in_o several_a place_n likewise_o frequent_o by_o origen_n by_o st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o 140th_o psalm_n and_o according_a to_o some_o by_o st._n basil_n by_o st._n ambrose_n by_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o these_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o canonical_a on_o the_o contrary_a origen_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n hilary_n rank_v they_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o st._n m_o basil_n plain_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o he_o sufficient_o show_v in_o several_a other_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o canonical_a book_n philastrius_n and_o ruffinus_n reject_v they_o as_o well_o as_o st._n hilary_n who_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n about_o they_o to_o st._n austin_n theodoret_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o canticle_n one_o can_v say_v that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n who_o seem_v to_o own_v they_o for_o canonical_a as_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o innocent_a the_o first_o by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o conclude_v the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o melito_n of_o origen_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o st._n athanasius_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o other_o who_o we_o have_v name_v in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o report_v of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n josephus_n and_o africanus_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o book_n of_o scripture_n st._n cyprian_n quote_v they_o very_o often_o under_o that_o character_n and_o so_o do_v st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n jerome_n himself_o who_o reject_v they_o in_o several_a place_n cite_v they_o sometime_o as_o book_n of_o scripture_n st._n austin_n quote_v they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o concern_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o decease_a and_o he_o assure_v we_o l._n 18._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la that_o although_o these_o book_n be_v never_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o gaudentius_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o râ—zias_n who_o kill_v himself_o he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o thought_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n do_v receive_v these_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n but_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a provide_v one_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o with_o some_o sort_n of_o moderation_n and_o they_o deserve_v esteem_v particular_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o maccabee_n in_o the_o last_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v add_v because_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a book_n by_o nicephorus_n johannes_n damascenus_n and_o several_a other_o who_o have_v own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o innocent_a the_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o approve_v by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n it_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_v thing_n that_o after_o all_o these_o authority_n st._n gregory_n the_o great_a shall_v thus_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n we_o do_v without_o reason_n say_v he_o produce_v testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a since_o they_o have_v be_v publish_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o reflection_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o we_o have_v cite_v and_o who_o since_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o reckon_v but_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o four_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o these_o definition_n have_v not_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o author_n and_o all_o church_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v entire_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bel_n that_o be_v in_o daniel_n and_o have_v be_v reject_v as_o false_a or_o as_o apocryphal_a by_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n since_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v large_o about_o they_o beside_o these_o book_n that_o be_v at_o last_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o either_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a canon_n although_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a or_o that_o have_v be_v compose_v since_o have_v be_v esteem_v and_o cite_v by_o some_o christian_a author_n but_o never_o find_v any_o place_n in_o the_o canon_n or_o those_o last_o that_o be_v supposititious_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o heretic_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v always_o reject_v in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v several_a book_n cite_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v total_o lose_v long_o since_o and_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n as_o they_o common_o pretend_v be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o number_n vers_fw-la 24._o but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o book_n in_o this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v mention_v as_o they_o assert_v in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 24._o but_o be_v in_o reality_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n cite_v by_o joshuah_n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 18._o be_v a_o historical_a book_n although_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v but_o one_o not_o hardly_o doubt_v that_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n of_o gad_n of_o shemaiah_n
of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o st._n thomas_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v which_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o write_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v counterfeit_a the_o history_n which_o be_v afterward_o produce_v concern_v these_o two_o letter_n and_o take_v from_o the_o same_o archive_v be_v no_o less_o fabulous_a it_o be_v report_v that_o judas_n the_o apostle_n history_n apostle_n that_o judas_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v also_o call_v thomas_n thomas_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o surname_v judas_n but_o didymus_n and_o judas_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v thomas_n which_o be_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o history_n who_o be_v also_o call_v thomas_n send_v thaddeus_n the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n to_o king_n agbarus_n that_o this_o prince_n be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o his_o city_n that_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v give_v order_n to_o one_o name_v tobias_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o see_v he_o but_o his_o countenance_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v divine_a he_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v to_o cure_v his_o distemper_n thaddeus_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v agbarus_n reply_v i_o have_v believe_v so_o firm_o in_o he_o that_o i_o include_v to_o prâ—…_n war_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_a he_o and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v that_o nation_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v not_o deter_v i_o from_o this_o undertake_n certain_o the_o person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o cause_v this_o petty_a prince_n of_o edessa_n to_o utter_v these_o word_n be_v endue_v with_o very_o little_a judgement_n in_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o design_n so_o extravagant_a as_o this_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o prince_n only_o of_o one_o single_a city_n shall_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o a_o nation_n so_o powerful_a as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v hope_v to_o destroy_v it_o to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v only_o by_o hear-say_n what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v able_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o so_o rash_a a_o attempt_n i_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o make_v any_o reflection_n on_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o relation_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o less_o fabulous_a than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v even_o now_o recite_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o those_o occurrence_n happen_v show_v this_o whole_a history_n to_o be_v supposititious_a they_o take_v notice_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o record_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o 430th_o year_n of_o the_o edessenian_a aera_fw-la now_o the_o 430th_o year_n of_o the_o edessenians_n be_v the_o 15_o of_o tiberius_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o we_o must_v say_v according_a to_o this_o epocha_n and_o what_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o act_n that_o this_o happen_v immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o that_o agbarus_n and_o several_a other_o gentile_n of_o edessa_n receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o cornelius_n which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o history_n be_v false_a and_o that_o these_o letter_n be_v forge_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o case_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v too_o rash_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o memorial_n that_o be_v transmit_v to_o he_o take_v from_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n and_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o sort_n of_o record_n ought_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o history_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o these_o fable_n be_v always_o augment_v in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o have_v be_v likewise_o feign_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o write_v to_o agbarus_n send_v he_o his_o picture_n draw_v on_o a_o handkerchief_n evagrius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o effigy_n in_o book_n iu._n chap._n 27._o of_o his_o history_n rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o procopius_n who_o nevertheless_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o relation_n however_o since_o the_o time_n of_o evagrius_n the_o defender_n of_o image_n worship_n have_v often_o cite_v it_o and_o the_o modern_a greek_n so_o firm_o believe_v it_o that_o they_o keep_v a_o festival_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o august_n in_o commemoration_n thereof_o of_o some_o letter_n attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n there_o be_v several_a letter_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o agbarus_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a the_o letter_n of_o mary_n letter_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o st._n ignatius_n be_v supposititious_a as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v in_o discourse_v concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o saint_n that_o to_o the_o florentine_n publish_v by_o canisius_n as_o also_o another_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o messina_n pretend_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o possession_n have_v more_o evident_a mark_n of_o their_o falsehood_n and_o be_v general_o reject_v insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a of_o the_o counterfeit_n gospel_n nothing_o more_o clear_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o maxim_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v often_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n than_o the_o great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o gospel_n counterfeit_n gospel_n have_v be_v heretofore_o forge_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v cause_v gospel_n act_n epistle_n and_o a_o revelation_n to_o be_v write_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o devil_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o truth_n have_v procure_v several_a gospel_n act_n revelation_n and_o epistle_n to_o be_v devise_v by_o his_o minister_n which_o have_v also_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o four_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o true_a there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n several_a other_o that_o be_v fictitious_a and_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n as_o well_o by_o the_o heretic_n as_o by_o some_o catholic_n among_o these_o last_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o though_o spurious_a yet_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o catholic_n author_n as_o work_n compose_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n be_v cite_v by_o it_o by_o quote_v by_o st._n clemens_n stromat_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 452._o st._n clement_n cite_v a_o expression_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o salome_n take_v from_o this_o gospel_n i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o by_o the_o woman_n he_o understand_v concupiscence_n moreover_o in_o pag._n 465_o after_o have_v produce_v another_o passage_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n cite_v by_o the_o heretic_n cassianus_n he_o reply_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o apply_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o it_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n as_o also_o by_o epiphanius_n gospel_n epiphanius_n by_o st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 26._o the_o valentinian_o likewise_o make_v use_n of_o this_o gospel_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o sabellian_o make_v use_v of_o this_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n because_o it_o contain_v divers_a mystical_a expression_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n some_o whereof_o might_n perhaps_o be_v apply_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o person_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o st._n jerome_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n with_o hebrew_n character_n be_v yet_o more_o remarkable_a among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v quote_v by_o hegesippus_n 22._o hegesippus_n by_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 22._o by_o
endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v compile_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a or_o more_o convince_a proof_n bring_v against_o those_o heretic_n than_o to_o have_v say_v thus_o to_o they_o you_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o you_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n however_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n three_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o creed_n it_o will_v have_v be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o age_n all_o christian_n will_v have_v learn_v it_o by_o heart_n all_o church_n will_v have_v repeat_v it_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n in_o fine_a all_o author_n will_v have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n now_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n but_o also_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v many_o creed_n and_o all_o though_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o differ_v in_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v as_o many_o creed_n as_o author_n vulgar_a author_n as_o many_o creed_n as_o author_n st._n irenaeus_n exhibit_v a_o creed_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o another_o in_o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o tertullian_n make_v use_v of_o three_o different_a creed_n in_o three_o several_a place_n in_o prescript_n lib._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la see_v origen_n lib._n 1._o peri_n arch._n &_o in_o dialog_n contra_fw-la marc._n optat._n lib._n 1._o all_o which_o creed_n be_v different_a from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o same_o author_n set_v the_o creed_n down_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o creed_n that_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n nor_o even_o any_o regulate_v and_o establish_v form_n of_o faith_n ruffinus_n in_o the_o four_o century_n compare_v three_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n rome_n and_o the_o east_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o three_o creed_n none_o of_o which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a one_o very_o considerable_a difference_n in_o the_o term_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o table_n that_o be_v subjoin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechetick_a lecture_n produce_v a_o particular_a creed_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o this_o father_n write_v the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n on_o the_o creed_n as_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o 119th_o sermon_n st._n maximus_n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la fortunatus_n and_o other_o omit_v divers_a expression_n that_o be_v insert_v in_o our_o apostolical_a creed_n among_o other_o this_o at_o the_o end_n the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o st._n jerome_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n that_o the_o creed_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o reflection_n that_o although_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o term_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o draw_v up_o any_o one_o form_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o a_o set_a number_n of_o word_n which_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o use_v but_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o jesus_n christ_n they_o likewise_o teach_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o mystery_n that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o train_v up_o in_o this_o faith_n have_v it_o so_o deep_o imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n as_o st._n justin_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o father_n and_o last_o that_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o memory_n certain_a form_n of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v afterward_o compile_v which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o that_o beside_o the_o abovecited_a creed_n there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o publish_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o who_o these_o form_n be_v collect_v wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n and_o st._n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o st._n ambrose_n barnabas_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v preserve_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o its_o purity_n without_o alteration_n that_o st._n augustine_n ruffinus_n leo_n maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n fortunatus_n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o etc._n other_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o author_n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prascript_n c._n 37._o &_o 13._o de_fw-fr vel_fw-la virg._n c._n 1._o lucifer_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la const._n hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la pammach_n st._n ambrose_n ep._n 7._o lib._n 1._o as_o also_o ruffinus_n in_o expos._n symboli_fw-la aug._n serm._n 115._o maximus_n st._n leo_n fortunatus_n etc._n etc._n have_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o controversy_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o rash_a presumption_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o last_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v agree_v in_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o none_o but_o heretic_n or_o at_o least_o person_n that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n dare_v presume_v to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n to_o these_o objection_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o lucifer_n rather_o overthrow_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n than_o establish_v it_o for_o these_o father_n do_v not_o assert_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o objection_n it_o must_v be_v conlude_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n moreover_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o phrase_n rule_n of_o faith_n use_v by_o tertullian_n a_o set_a form_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o faith_n itself_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n do_v not_o discourse_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o only_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n last_o when_o st._n jerome_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o write_v on_o paper_n or_o with_o ink_n but_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o st._n ambrose_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v as_o for_o the_o other_o authority_n that_o be_v allege_v they_o be_v of_o little_a moment_n ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a person_n among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o century_n
expound_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o be_v real_o man_n that_o he_o actual_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o not_o in_o appearance_n as_o some_o heretic_n say_v last_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o express_v his_o zeal_n and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n and_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o take_v this_o glorious_a crown_n from_o he_o by_o prevent_v his_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o these_o epistle_n be_v â—ull_a of_o very_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o useful_a exhortation_n they_o be_v extreme_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v all_o full_a of_o warmth_n and_o piety_n one_o can_v read_v they_o without_o perceive_v every_o where_n that_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o zeal_n true_o divine_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a of_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n of_o affection_n towards_o his_o brethren_n of_o care_n for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ardour_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n in_o short_a let_v critic_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v what_o they_o please_v i_o dare_v maintain_v that_o these_o epistle_n deserve_v to_o be_v well_o esteem_v and_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o have_v any_o respect_n for_o book_n of_o piety_n s._n polycarp_n st_n polycarp_n greek_n polycarp_n s._n polycarp_n halloixiuâ—_n say_v that_o s._n polycarp_n be_v original_o of_o smyrna_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n in_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o be_v buy_v by_o a_o certain_a lady_n name_v calistiâ—ne_v who_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o she_o afterward_o make_v he_o her_o steward_n and_o at_o last_o her_o heir_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o liberal_a donation_n of_o this_o lady_n he_o affirm_v that_o bâ—câ—lâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o smyrnâ—_n be_v at_o first_o tutor_n to_o s._n polycarp_n and_o afterward_o s._n joâ—â—_n he_o writeâ—_n much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o fictitious_a bucâ—lâ—â—_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o ordain_v s._n polycarp_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o smyrnâ—_n these_o tale_n and_o many_o other_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o false_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n polycarp_n forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pionius_n from_o the_o mâ—nologium_fw-la graecâ—râ—m_fw-la by_o the_o modern_a greek_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n joâ—â—_n evangelist_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n s._n irâ—…us_o tell_v we_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o s._n joâ—â—_n and_o by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o this_o apostle_n esteem_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n john_n asia_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n s._n jerome_o say_v that_o he_o be_v priâ—…ps_o 〈◊〉_d asia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a bishop_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v succeed_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n when_o polycarp_n s._n polycarp_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anicetus_n about_o the_o year_n 160_o 169._o 160_o about_o the_o year_n 160._o he_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aâ—relius_n in_o the_o year_n 167._o he_o have_v then_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n 86_o year_n as_o he_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o he_o may_v have_v begin_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o year_n 81_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v ten_o year_n old_a he_o converse_v with_o all_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n john_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 101_o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o trajâ—n_n he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o domitian_n aâ—…_n dâ—…_n 95_o and_o return_v into_o asia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n these_o observation_n may_v serve_v to_o fix_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n polycarp_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70_o he_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n 81._o at_o that_o time_n he_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n after_o the_o return_n of_o this_o apostle_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n however_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o know_v in_o what_o year_n but_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v happen_v before_o the_o year_n 101_o since_o s._n john_n die_v that_o year_n he_o undertake_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o thâ—_n beginning_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anicetâ—â—_n who_o preside_v in_o that_o see_v from_o the_o year_n 158_o to_o the_o year_n 169._o he_o convert_v several_a marcionite_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v several_a conserenoâ—s_n with_o pope_n anicetus_n probable_o about_o several_a particular_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o debate_v the_o question_n of_o the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v keep_v easter_n which_o be_v afterward_o dispute_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n victor_n but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o observe_v his_o own_o custom_n they_o aâ—…cably_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o anicetus_n to_o do_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o s._n polycarp_n cause_v he_o to_o officiate_v in_o his_o own_o church_n explication_n church_n in_o his_o own_o church_n all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v relate_v by_o s._n ireâ—â—us_n there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n signify_v only_o that_o anicetus_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o s._n polycarp_n but_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o have_v do_v he_o much_o honour_n it_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o explication_n and_o in_o his_o own_o place_n this_o holy_a bishop_n always_o abhor_a heretic_n and_o he_o use_v to_o tell_v a_o story_n that_o s._n john_n have_v see_v cerinthus_n enter_v into_o a_o bath_n speedy_o flee_v from_o thence_o without_o bathe_v himself_o therein_o fear_v lest_o the_o building_n shall_v fall_v because_o cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o and_o he_o himself_o have_v once_o accidental_o meet_v with_o martion_n who_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o he_o reply_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o â—ldest_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a respect_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n john_n he_o take_v much_o delight_n in_o tell_v over_o the_o discourse_n that_o he_o former_o have_v with_o he_o and_o with_o other_o that_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o relate_v every_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o they_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v any_o one_o maintain_v any_o principle_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n to_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o and_o will_v immediate_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v all_o this_o be_v record_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 20._o the_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 167._o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o 23d_o day_n of_o february_n be_v describe_v after_o a_o most_o elegant_a manner_n in_o the_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o those_o of_o pontus_n produce_v in_o part_n by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o publish_v entire_o first_o by_z archbishop_z usher_n and_o afterward_o by_o valesius_fw-la they_o there_o give_v a_o account_n that_o s._n polycarp_n do_v not_o voluntary_o surrender_v himself_o to_o his_o executioner_n but_o that_o he_o wait_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o he_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o many_o christian_n suffer_v before_o he_o with_o admirable_a constancy_n all_o the_o torment_v imaginable_a that_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n polycarp_n as_o well_o as_o one_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clement_n since_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o maximus_n bede_n ado_n usuardus_n metaphrastes_n pachyâ—…eres_n honorius_n and_o nicephorus_n calistus_n m._n daillé_n perceive_v thâ—_n weakness_n of_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n polycarp_n be_v oblige_v to_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o first_o part_n be_v genuine_a yet_o the_o second_o wherein_o he_o mention_n those_o of_o s._n ignatius_n iâ—_n supposititious_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o show_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o addition_n make_v afterward_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o m._n daillé_n can_v maintain_v this_o hypothesis_n without_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o photius_n who_o cite_v this_o second_o part_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n ignatius_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o urge_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v conclude_v before_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v frequent_o insert_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o continue_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o conclusion_n this_o be_v very_o often_o to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n particular_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o only_a objection_n allege_v by_o m._n daillé_n that_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o probability_n be_v this_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o author_n who_o write_v that_o part_n wherein_o s._n ignatius_n be_v mention_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o live_v since_o he_o require_v the_o philippian_n to_o inform_v he_o concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la ignatio_n &_o de_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la philippi_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o who_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o philippi_n quod_fw-la certius_fw-la agnoveritis_fw-la significate_n but_o if_o we_o observe_v these_o word_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ignatius_n as_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o s._n polycarp_n only_o desire_v a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o eminent_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n through_o which_o city_n he_o have_v pass_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n this_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o admirable_a counsel_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n and_o simplicity_n as_o photius_n have_v observe_v already_o it_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a together_o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o year_n 1498_o 1502_o 1520_o 1536_o and_o 1550_o at_o basil_n in_o 1579_o at_o colen_n in_o 1530_o at_o paris_n in_o 1569_o with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1546_o at_o paris_n in_o 1562_o and_o at_o several_a other_o time_n it_o be_v likewise_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr beside_o it_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1557_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o perionius_n with_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o in_o 1585._o with_o they_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n halloixius_n first_o publish_v part_n thereof_o in_o greek_a from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o sirmondus_n have_v transcribe_v from_o a_o copy_n write_v by_o turrianus_n usher_n have_v print_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a afterward_o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o year_n 1644._o cotelerius_fw-la put_v it_o into_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o father_n moderus_n have_v likewise_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v at_o helmstadt_n and_o last_o it_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n in_o 1687_o with_o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o s._n polycarp_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o treatise_n entitle_v varia_n sacra_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o m._n le_fw-fr moine_n there_o be_v several_a other_o work_v attribute_v to_o this_o ancient_a bishop_n as_o a_o epistle_n to_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n quote_v by_o suide_n and_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n some_o passage_n or_o note_n on_o the_o gospel_n be_v likewise_o produce_v for_o his_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o catena_n of_o fevardentius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n capuensis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o tract_n be_v fictitious_a s._n jerome_n in_o his_o 28_o epistle_n to_o baeticus_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v common_o report_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o authentic_a work_n of_o josephus_n polycarp_n and_o papias_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rumour_n papias_n papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n water_n hierapolis_n hierapolis_n there_o be_v several_a city_n of_o that_o namâ—_n but_o this_o lie_v between_o phrygia_n and_o lydia_n near_o laodiceâ—_n be_v famous_a for_o spring_n of_o hot_a water_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n be_v a_o disciple_n either_o of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n contubernalis_fw-la evangelist_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o hac_fw-la papias_n joannis_n auditor_n polycarpi_n contubernalis_fw-la s._n jerom_n ep._n 29._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la refert_fw-la irenaeus_n vir_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o papiae_fw-la auditoris_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la joannis_n discipulus_fw-la in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o beda_n usuardus_n and_o ado_n as_o also_o in_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o work_v of_o trithemius_n and_o andreas_n casariâ—…_n in_o anastas_n sinait_fw-fr lib._n 7._o in_o hexamer_n oecumen_fw-la in_o act._n cap._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n eusebius_n on_o the_o contrary_n recite_v a_o passage_n of_o papias_n in_o hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o john_n observe_v that_o the_o master_n of_o papias_n be_v not_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o other_o john_n call_v the_o elder_a his_o reason_n or_o rather_o conjecture_n be_v that_o this_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o he_o declare_v from_o those_o that_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o know_v they_o however_o in_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o eusebius_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n papias_n only_o affirm_v that_o he_o interrogated_a the_o ancient_a man_n who_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o say_v andrew_n what_o say_v philip_n what_o say_v s._n john_n what_o say_v john_n the_o elder_a therefore_o if_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n because_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o inquire_v of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o apostle_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o elder_a however_o the_o word_n of_o papias_n may_v be_v interpret_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a whensoever_o he_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o desire_v of_o they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o judgement_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o certain_o mean_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o s._n polycarp_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o papias_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o polycarp_n polycarpi_n contubernalis_fw-la or_o of_o some_o other_o person_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n he_o write_v five_o book_n entitle_v the_o explication_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n which_o be_v extant_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trithemius_n papias_n papias_n but_o at_o present_a we_o have_v only_o some_o few_o fragment_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o promote_v the_o famous_a opinion_n or_o rather_o dotage_n of_o antiquity_n writer_n antiquity_n the_o
famous_a opinion_n or_o rather_o dotage_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n justin_n athenagoras_n s._n irenaeas_n s._n clement_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v the_o temporal_a beign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o fancy_v shall_v happen_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o all_o the_o delight_n imaginable_a during_o these_o thousand_o year_n s._n irenaeus_n produce_v a_o fragment_n take_v from_o the_o four_o book_n of_o papias_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o eusebius_n have_v cite_v a_o paragraph_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o these_o book_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o great_a care_n that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o interrogate_a their_o disciple_n add_v that_o this_o author_n have_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v several_a new_a parable_n and_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o fabulous_a history_n among_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o lead_v he_o into_o this_o error_n continue_v eusebius_n be_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o discourse_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n too_o literal_o not_o understand_v that_o a_o mystical_a sense_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o expression_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o illustration_n for_o â—e_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a mean_a capacity_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o book_n who_o nevertheless_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o among_o other_o to_o irenaeus_n to_o follow_v this_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n relate_v two_o miracle_n the_o account_n whereof_o papias_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o reside_v at_o hierapolis_n that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o barsabas_n surname_v justus_n elect_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n together_o with_o s._n mathias_n have_v swallow_v deadly_a poison_n be_v not_o hurt_v by_o it_o moreover_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o papias_n have_v collect_v in_o his_o book_n divers_a explication_n on_o some_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n compose_v by_o aristion_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o tradition_n likewise_o of_o the_o venerable_a elder_a s._n john_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v content_a only_a to_o recite_v a_o passage_n wherein_o this_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o s._n mark_v compile_v his_o gospel_n from_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v s._n peter_n tell_v of_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o historical_a method_n that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a last_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o he_o cite_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o he_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v accuse_v before_o our_o saviour_n of_o several_a crime_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n concern_v papias_n andrea_n caesariensis_n and_o oeoumenius_n have_v likewise_o produce_v some_o passage_n oecumneius_n passage_n andraeas_n caesariensis_n and_o oécumenius_n have_v likewise_o produce_v some_o passage_n andraeas_n caesariensis_n in_o serm._n 12._o in_o apocalyps_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o papias_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dispose_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v round_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o act_n observe_v that_o papias_n believe_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o end_v his_o life_n by_o hang_v but_o that_o he_o be_v run_v over_o with_o a_o chariot_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o oecumneius_n of_o his_o work_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v papias_n or_o no._n the_o judgement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o give_v by_o eusebius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o very_o credulous_a and_o of_o very_o mean_a barts_n who_o delight_v much_o in_o hear_v and_o tell_v story_n and_o miracle_n and_o since_o he_o be_v exceed_o inquisitive_a and_o incline_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o have_v divulge_v divers_a error_n and_o extravagant_a notion_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v give_v we_o fabulous_a narrative_n for_o real_a history_n which_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o dangerous_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o light_o to_o believe_v and_o too_o greedy_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o piety_n without_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o true_a it_o be_v 55._o be_v without_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v conformable_a to_o a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o phantasmatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qualecumque_fw-la verum_fw-la quà m_fw-la omne_fw-la quicqùid_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la stipula_fw-la quà m_fw-la lux_fw-la inani_fw-la cogitation_n pro_fw-la suspicantis_fw-la voluntate_fw-la formata_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n these_o two_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n present_v apology_n for_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n adrian_n apostle_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n hieron_n ep._n 84._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la this_o appear_v from_o the_o fragment_n that_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v this_o quadratus_n with_o another_o of_o this_o name_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o publius_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o s._n jerom_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o in_o his_o catalogue_n nor_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n and_o they_o be_v likewise_o confound_v in_o the_o menâ—logium_fw-la graecâ—rum_fw-la but_o valesâ—us_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v different_a for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 37._o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o beside_o the_o former_a quadratus_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n whereas_o the_o other_o never_o see_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v contemporary_a with_o dionysius_n corinthius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o elder_n who_o present_v the_o apology_n to_o adrian_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n aristides_n quadratus_n &_o aristides_n testament_n aristides_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n eâ—sebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 37._o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o miltiades_n in_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n eusebius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o apology_n of_o this_o author_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o show_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v only_o a_o small_a fragment_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o author_n declare_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o person_n that_o be_v heal_v or_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o he_o have_v be_v see_v not_o only_a when_o he_o write_v his_o miracle_n or_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o even_o a_o very_a great_a while_n after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o there_o
relapse_n into_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n that_o he_o approve_v of_o marriage_n and_o believe_v it_o indissoluble_a that_o he_o blame_v polygamy_n and_o even_o second_o marriage_n he_o speak_v but_o little_a of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v this_o mystery_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o he_o declare_v express_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o condem_n the_o heretic_n who_o use_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o several_a church_n after_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o each_o 754._o lib._n 3._o stromat_n p._n 462_o &_o 465._o lib._n 1._o stromat_n init_fw-la lib._n 7._o p._n 754._o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o often_o cite_v apocryphal_a book_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o only_o allow_v the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v canonical_a he_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n clement_n upon_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n and_o different_a only_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v his_o work_n of_o institution_n which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n contain_v several_a error_n even_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o other_o work_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o learned_a critic_n say_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o hypotipose_n say_v he_o be_v write_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o explain_v and_o interpret_v brief_o but_o though_o he_o have_v in_o several_a place_n very_a orthodox_n and_o true_a notion_n yet_o in_o other_o he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o fabulous_a for_o he_o say_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o he_o feign_v eternal_a idea_n produce_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o place_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o number_n of_o create_a being_n he_o hold_v the_o metempsychosis_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n before_o adam_n he_o fancy_v eve_n to_o be_v produce_v from_o adam_n after_o a_o infamous_a manner_n and_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o woman_n beget_v child_n of_o they_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o incarnate_a but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o feign_v two_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o inferior_a this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v unto_o man_n he_o add_v that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v incarnate_a but_o a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v these_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n these_o eight_o book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o have_v write_v they_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o who_o put_v they_o out_o under_o his_o name_n the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o psalm_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o author_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o pantaenus_n if_o this_o work_n be_v so_o full_a of_o error_n as_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v after_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n who_o have_v see_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o s._n clement_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v altogether_o quit_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n which_o seem_v very_o probable_a for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o be_v falsify_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o so_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o who_o will_v accommodate_v the_o platonic_a philosophy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o rather_o of_o one_o who_o be_v half_o a_o platonist_n and_o half_a a_o christian._n however_o among_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n have_v be_v have_v in_o sufficient_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n eusebius_n cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 12._o of_o his_o history_n he_o bring_v one_o out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cephas_n mathias_n barnabas_n and_o thaddaeus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o produce_v another_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o six_o book_n be_v he_o say_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o dispute_v about_o precedency_n but_o choose_v with_o one_o consent_n st._n james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o communicate_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n by_o his_o constancy_n convert_v his_o accuser_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o institution_n affirm_v that_o s._n mark_v compose_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o this_o apostle_n approve_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v last_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n 14_o chapter_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o institution_n explain_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o omit_v even_o those_o of_o which_o many_o person_n doubt_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n s._n barnabas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o translate_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o hebrew_n he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n be_v first_o write_v that_o s._n mark_v compose_v his_o at_o rome_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o s._n peter_n order_n and_o that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o the_o last_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o explain_v what_o be_v most_o spiritual_a in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n the_o famous_a valesius_fw-la have_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v still_o a_o very_a considerable_a greek_a fragment_n of_o this_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n clement_n entitle_v an_o extract_v of_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n for_o it_o contain_v those_o very_a error_n concern_v christ_n person_n which_o photius_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o hypotipose_n and_o the_o author_n say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o pantaenus_n be_v his_o master_n it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o the_o other_o fragment_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o take_v out_o of_o these_o book_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v find_v with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o eusebius_n and_o photius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o design_n there_o be_v also_o another_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o s._n clement_n take_v from_o his_o book_n what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o eusebius_n book_n 3_o chap._n 23._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o famous_a story_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v that_o this_o apostle_n come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o
he_o though_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n st._n cyprian_n word_n be_v these_o loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la istam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincent_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o iterum_fw-la eidem_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la dicit_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la et_fw-la quamvis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittentur_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la tenueritis_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o st._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o and_o tho'_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o tell_v they_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v make_v that_o unity_n manifest_a he_o order_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o the_o original_a of_o that_o very_a unity_n shall_v begin_v from_o one_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o as_o he_o equal_o partner_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n spring_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v but_o one_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n make_v of_o different_a power_n grant_v before_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n st._n cyprian_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o any_o primacy_n except_o that_o of_o be_v name_v first_o be_v intend_v he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v st._n peter_n equal_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o this_o passage_n have_v have_v foul_a deal_n show_v to_o it_o long_v ago_o manutius_n publish_v it_o at_o rome_n with_o interpolation_n in_o his_o edition_n in_o 1563._o rigaltius_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o so_o print_v it_o in_o his_o note_n faithful_o the_o wonder_n be_v how_o mr._n du_n pin_n shall_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o st._n peter_n only_o when_o he_o have_v the_o oxon_n edition_n before_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o edition_n that_o precede_v manutius_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n one_o see_v the_o the_o reason_n now_o why_o he_o desire_v afterward_o that_o some_o catholic_n divine_a as_o he_o call_v they_o will_v reprint_v st._n cyprian_n and_o illustrate_v he_o with_o catholic_n commentary_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o oxon_n edition_n can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o bishop_n fell_n note_n be_v too_o candid_a and_o sincere_a for_o any_o one_o of_o that_o communion_n so_o that_o tho'_o he_o can_v not_o omit_v speak_v honourable_o of_o it_o lest_o his_o judgement_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v yet_o the_o want_n of_o catholic_n commentary_n be_v so_o very_o deplorable_a a_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v by_o this_o fly_n insinuation_n to_o depreciate_v so_o valuable_a a_o edition_n of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n for_o st._n cyprian_n alone_o can_v be_v put_v into_o all_o man_n hand_n without_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n how_o little_a antiquity_n favour_v their_o cause_n when_o the_o father_n who_o write_v more_o and_o more_o earnest_o for_o catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o support_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n against_o schismatic_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o man_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v be_v bring_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o without_o use_v the_o most_o palpable_a misrepresentation_n and_o the_o most_o unjust_a deal_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o write_n of_o any_o author_n whatever_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o lord_n prayer_n immediate_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n catalogue_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v soon_o after_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 252._o in_o this_o book_n he_o high_o recommend_v amity_n and_o concord_n which_o show_v that_o he_o write_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o former_a when_o he_o have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o the_o same_o thought_n and_o at_o a_o juncture_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enforce_v they_o the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o world_n we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o seven_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a prayer_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o compose_v it_o for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v down_o rule_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o world_n of_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n that_o the_o tone_n of_o our_o voice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v high_a that_o when_o christian_n assemble_v together_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v remember_v to_o be_v moderate_a and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n with_o their_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o be_v elevate_v to_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o great_a humility_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o publican_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o instruct_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n because_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o common_a prayer_n who_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n that_o we_o invoke_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n because_o we_o be_v make_v his_o child_n by_o baptism_n that_o we_o beseech_v he_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o expect_v be_v the_o recompense_n we_o hope_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o other_o life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o accomplish_v his_o will_n which_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o fulfil_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v humility_n steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n prudence_n justice_n mercy_n a_o good_a deportment_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o none_o to_o preserve_v peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o jesus_n christ_n since_o he_o himself_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o this_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o mean_v according_a to_o his_o explication_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n after_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o daily_a bread_n we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o lord_n prâ—yer_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a bread_n that_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n we_o beg_v for_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v true_o devote_v to_o jesus_n christ_n desire_n to_o receive_v daily_o fear_v to_o
pr._n its_o design_n in_o general_n pr._n how_o pursue_v pr._n why_o write_v in_o french_a pr._n bishop_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n 28._o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 42._o duty_n of_o bishop_n 43._o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o flock_n of_o j._n c._n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o office_n 123._o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n 123._o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o clergy_n 122._o blessedness_n the_o ancient_n believe_v not_o perfect_a till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n 54._o t._n origen_n particular_a opinion_n concern_v it_o 110._o book_n way_n to_o find_v out_o when_o they_o be_v spurious_a pr._n how_o many_o sort_n pr._n c._n caius_z presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 86._o fragment_n of_o his_o book_n against_o proclus_n ibid._n other_o book_n of_o he_o 87._o his_o error_n ibid._n calumny_n against_o the_o christian_n refute_v 56._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n different_a opinion_n concern_v they_o 13._o not_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n by_o who_o attribute_v to_o they_o ibid._n ancient_n 14._o nine_o other_o canon_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n 16._o canon_n of_o the_o ss_z of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v by_o who_o p._n 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n what_o book_n it_o take_v in_o p._n 27_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v apocryphal_a p._n 29_o 30._o of_o the_o n._n t._n p._n 49._o why_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v so_o call_v p._n 26._o a._n canticle_n p._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—f_n the_o clergy_n â—83_n ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 8â—_n cerinthus_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o right_a 〈◊〉_d 86._o charity_n necessity_n of_o alms-deed_n and_o vain_a excuse_n to_o avoid_v it_o 154._o christian_n their_o manner_n 61_o 53._o their_o assembly_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 75._o call_v each_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o ibid._n how_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o write_v and_o by_o who_o p._n 3._o church_n abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 178_o 183._o out_o of_o it_o no_o salvation_n 142._o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 137._o those_o that_o enter_v in_o aught_o to_o be_v holy_a 153._o clergy_n their_o life_n and_o manner_n 183._o exempt_a from_o guardianship_n by_o wiâ—â—_n 133._o s._n clemens_n romanus_n disciple_n and_o coadjutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 27._o a._n when_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n b._n his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n send_v when_o and_o by_o who_o ibid._n 28._o c._n its_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o esteem_v pay_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o ibid._n in_o who_o name_n write_v ibid._n its_o style_n ibid._n second_o letter_n doubtful_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d argument_n of_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v ibid._n other_o book_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n recognitiones_fw-la clementines_n and_o constitution_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n 29._o judgement_n in_o general_a upon_o all_o these_o book_n 30._o s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o name_n country_n and_o profession_n 68_o a._n b._n c._n catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n ib._n abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n 62_o 63._o of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n ibid._n of_o the_o paedagogus_fw-la ibid._n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n of_o the_o paedagogus_fw-la ibid._n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 63_o 65._o his_o learning_n ibid._n of_o his_o institution_n ibid._n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v ib._n what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o ibid._n i_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ib._n cloak_n habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n 72._o aa_n coadjutor_n example_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v in_o as_o a_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 90._o commodianus_n write_v a_o book_n call_v instruction_n 169._o abridgement_n of_o it_o ib._n his_o style_n ib._n censure_n upon_o it_o ibid._n his_o learning_n ib._n constitution_n see_v s._n clemens_n romanus_n cornelius_n p._n his_o election_n and_o ordination_n 162._o his_o letter_n ibid._n a._n his_o martyrdom_n ibid._n letter_n to_o lupinicus_n forge_v ibid._n covenant_n 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o the_o o._n t._n so_o call_v lâ—st_v p._n 29._o council_n their_o original_a 171_o 172._o of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 173._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ib._n at_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la ib._n confession_n of_o sin_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 112._o creed_n apostles_n when_o compose_v 9_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d by_o themselves_o doubtful_a 10._o reason_n 11._o several_a compare_v in_o a_o table_n 12._o cross_a not_o worship_v ancient_o 202._o st._n cyprian_n country_n 117._o a._n b._n conversion_n ibid._n c._n ordination_n ibid._n life_n and_o action_n 117_o 118._o difference_n with_o novatian_n 117._o difference_n with_o p._n stephen_n about_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n 118._o censure_n upon_o that_o matter_n 118_o 119._o his_o martyrdom_n 119._o chronological_a order_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o their_o abridgement_n 119_o a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o other_o write_n 135_o 140._o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o 141_o 142._o censure_n upon_o his_o style_n 156._o his_o learning_n ibid._n edition_n of_o his_o book_n 143._o d._n daniel_n life_n profession_n write_n p._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d nn_n deacon_n and_o deaconess_n 182._o death_n christian_n opinion_n concern_v it_o 139._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 181._o decretal_n falsehood_n of_o those_o ancient_o so_o call_v 173_o 174_o 175_o 176_o 177_o 1â—9_n demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n enemy_n 98._o excommunicate_v he_o ibid._n demâ—â—s_n corporeal_a lose_v themselves_o by_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n 56._o denys_n or_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o great_a 149._o origen_n scholar_n ibid._n when_o choose_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n his_o quality_n ibid._n catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o abridgement_n 150_o 151_o 152._o persecution_n he_o suffer_v 152._o defend_v the_o faith_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la nepos_n and_o sabellius_n 170_o 171._o his_o opinion_n of_o baptise_v heretic_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o stephen_n and_o st._n cypâ—ian_n 150._o of_o easter_n 151_o 172._o of_o lent_n 153._o his_o death_n and_o style_n ibid._n catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n 150_o 152._o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n time_n when_o he_o flourish_v and_o his_o quality_n 57_o his_o letter_n and_o what_o they_o contain_v ibid._n 16._o say_v that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n 58._o not_o know_v whether_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n ib._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o write_n 158._o dionyfius_n the_o areopagite_n country_n 31._o a._n bishop_n of_o athens_n ibid._n c._n not_o the_o st._n denys_n of_o france_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d book_n attribute_v to_o he_o forge_v 32_o 33_o 34._o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o their_o edition_n 34_o 35._o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 178_o 138._o e._n easter_n the_o day_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v dispute_v 59_o history_n of_o that_o question_n ibid._n ancient_o the_o people_n tarry_v in_o the_o church_n till_o midnight_n on_o easter-eve_n 156._o of_o its_o celebration_n 181._o ecclesiaste_n p._n 4._o edessa_n where_o situate_v 1._o a._n enoch_n his_o book_n account_v apocryphal_a quote_v by_o st._n judas_n p._n 31._o â—â—â—vy_a condemn_v 140._o esther_n author_n unknown_a p._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d t._n when_o that_o history_n happen_v p._n 20_o 21._o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o j._n c._n 60_o 134_o 135._o how_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o how_o ancient_o administer_v 181._o ceremony_n use_v at_o that_o time_n ibid._n custom_n of_o mix_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n 134_o 135._o of_o use_v water_n alone_o without_o wine_n in_o the_o morning_n ibid._n obscure_o explain_v by_o the_o ancient_n because_o of_o the_o gentile_n 112._o necessary_a disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v it_o ibid._n eunuch_n not_o lawful_a to_o make_v ourselves_o so_o 97._o excommunication_n impose_v by_o one_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o another_o 98._o exhoriation_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n 62._o ezekiel_n life_n and_o write_n p._n 5._o ezrah_n author_n of_o the_o book_n under_o that_o name_n p._n 3._o m._n f._n fast_v when_o true_o perform_v 112._o before_o easter_n on_o friday_n and_o wednesday_n 112_o 204._o excessive_o use_v by_o the_o montanist_n 82._o father_n sometime_o mistake_v in_o critical_a matter_n 21_o fear_n of_o god_n 62_o 63._o when_o servile_a useful_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o justification_n 64._o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n 112._o felicissimus_n 118._o fuardentius_n a_o franciscan_a 61._o censure_n upon_o his_o note_n ibid._n flight_n in_o persecution_n 121._o condemn_a by_o tertullian_n 82._o g._n geminianus_n or_o
p._n 35_o 36._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o old_a version_n ibid._n what_o book_n be_v translate_v by_o they_o ib._n serapion_n author_n his_o book_n 61._o serapion_n a_o sick_a man_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_v 150._o sextus_n author_n 61._o show_v public_a unworthy_a of_o christian_n 82._o sibylls_n reason_n of_o the_o name_n 17._o a._n b._n number_n and_o name_n 18._o c._n their_o book_n preserve_v in_o the_o capitol_n by_o the_o roman_n 18._o what_o become_v of_o they_o ib._n those_o now_o remain_v spurious_a 19_o i_o k._n l._n ancient_n and_o quote_v by_o the_o father_n 20._o when_o forge_v ibid._n sichem_n where_o situate_v 50._o a._n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 82._o simeon_n son_n of_o cleophâ—s_n 49._o f._n simon_n follow_v hobbs_n pererius_n and_o spinoza_n in_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n p._n 7._o a._n his_o chimerical_a system_n ibid._n his_o notion_n of_o public_a scribe_n groundless_a p._n 13._o etc._n etc._n his_o principle_n ground_v on_o weak_a conjecture_n ib._n prove_v none_o of_o his_o assertion_n ib._n misunderstand_v josephus_n ib._n 14._o quote_v eusebius_n to_o no_o purpose_n p._n 14._o misquote_v theodoret_n ib._n 15._o allege_v author_n which_o do_v he_o no_o service_n 15._o his_o false_a reason_n ib._n etc._n etc._n wrist_n a_o rule_n in_o criticism_n p._n 18._o apply_v it_o wrong_n ib._n simony_n condemn_v 112._o sin_n confess_v to_o priest_n in_o origen_n time_n 112._o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v ibid._n distinction_n ibid._n remedy_n ibid._n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v 154._o sixtus_n sentence_n of_o sixtus_n the_o pathegorean_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n 147._o solomon_n his_o book_n p._n 4._o soul_n irenaeus_n opinion_n concern_v it_o 60._o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a 54._o x._o y._n tatians_n opinion_n 55._o tertullian_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n 79._o origen_n 110._o star_n origen_n think_v they_o have_v life_n 110._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o election_n 118._o dispute_v with_o s._n cyprian_n ib._n censure_n upon_o it_o ib._n martyrdom_n 132._o stichometria_fw-la of_o nicephorus_n 39_o 45._o stromata_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n 77._o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 137_o 182._o peter_n james_n and_o john_n never_o dispute_v it_o 65._o symbol_n etymology_n of_o the_o world_n 10_o 11._o d._n e._n symmachus_n p._n 38._o t._n tatian_n country_n profession_n 55._o a._n heresy_n ibid._n b._n c._n write_n 55_o 56._o abridgement_n ibid._n gospel_n say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o ibid._n a_o book_n of_o his_o confute_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n temple_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o material_a one_o 93._o tertullian_n country_n life_n 69._o a._n b._n c._n d._n e._n if_o marry_v when_o ibid._n h._n i._n if_o priest_n of_o what_o church_n 70._o k._n l._n his_o fall_n ibid._n n._n what_o motive_n ibid._n o._n orthodox_n book_n of_o penance_n 70._o of_o baptism_n 71._o of_o prayer_n ib._n apologetic_n ib._n of_o patience_n and_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n ib._n of_o public_a show_n and_o idolatry_n ib._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n chronological_a order_n of_o his_o book_n 72._o y._n z._n aa_o bb_n cc._n dd_a spurious_a one_o 73._o ff_n gg_n hh_o abridgement_n 74_o 83._o genius_n and_o character_n 83._o kk_n will_v edition_n 85._o model_n of_o a_o new_a one_o 86._o thebutis_fw-la first_o heretic_n 49._o theodotion_n p._n 38._o theodotus_n heretic_n 68_o another_o a_o goldsmith_n a_o heretic_n ibid._n theognostus_n his_o write_n 153._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o anticoh_o 56._o not_o he_o to_o who_o s._n luke_n write_v ibid._n what_o still_o extant_a of_o his_o 57_o abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n ibid._n he_o first_o use_v the_o word_n trinity_n 56._o edition_n 57_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n 61._o thomas_n apostle_n not_o call_v judas_n 2._o c._n tiberius_n story_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o deify_v j._n christ_n uncertain_a 22._o tobit_n history_n of_o he_o p._n 3._o q._n his_o book_n reject_v p._n 29._o tradition_n its_o authority_n 77_o 82._o trinity_n opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n 53._o r._n 64_o 145._o of_o origen_n 108._o tryphon_n origen_n scholar_n 116._o v._o valentinian_o their_o dotage_n 58._o victor_n difference_n with_o the_o asiatic_n 61._o book_n write_v by_o he_o ib._n victorinus_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 155._o write_n 156._o genius_n ibid._n virgin_n mary_n letter_n false_o 〈◊〉_d to_o she_o 2._o virgin_n top_n familiar_a with_o dâ—…_n â—33_n virgin_n who_o vow_v to_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n 134._o their_o habit_n and_o dress_n 136._o virginity_n commend_v thou_o not_o enjoin_v ibid._n universe_n book_n of_o its_o nature_n 87._o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a unusual_a in_o the_o primitive_a age_n 182._o vossiâ—â—_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sibylline_a book_n 25._o his_o edition_n of_o saint_n ignatius_n 37._o w._n war_n book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 30._o wisdom_n book_n so_o call_v p._n 4._o not_o solomon_n p._n ib._n 〈◊〉_d word_n see_v trinity_n z._n zâ—…_n prophet_n p._n 6._o not_o he_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o or_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n ib._n zeno_n veronensis_n 162_o sermon_n ib._n zephaniab_n time_n of_o his_o prophecy_n p._n 6._o zoroaster_n spurious_a p._n 42._o finis_fw-la a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n vol._n second_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o judicious_a abridgement_n and_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n their_o various_a edition_n and_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n with_o necessary_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o abel_n swalle_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xciii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o century_n viz._n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n constantine_n the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n juvencus_n rheticius_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n jacobus_n nisibenus_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n hosius_n asterius_n theodorus_n tryphillius_n heliodorus_n donatus_n and_o vitellius_n and_o macrobius_n his_o disciple_n st._n anthony_n st._n pachomius_n oresiesis_n theodorus_n disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n the_o macarii_fw-la serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n eusebius_n emisenus_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n liberius_n st._n hilary_n lucifer_n victorinus_n of_o africa_n st._n pacianus_n gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la phaebadius_n optatus_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n photinus_n aëtius_n and_o eunomius_n george_n of_o laodicea_n the_o apollinarii_n titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n didymus_n of_o alexandria_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n lucius_n aquilius_n severus_n euzoïus_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n deacon_n of_o edessa_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n st._n basil_n the_o great_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n caesarius_n st._n amphilochius_n maximus_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n meletius_n diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n priscillian_n matronianus_n tiberianus_n and_o dictinius_n his_o disciple_n ithacius_n or_o idacius_n faustinus_n philastrius_n timothy_n of_o alexandria_n nectarius_n gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n siricius_n sabinus_n ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n theotimus_n evagrius_n of_o antioch_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n st._n epiphanius_n philo-carpathius_n q._n julius_n hilarion_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o the_o supposititious_a council_n of_o sinuesfa_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cirtha_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n under_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n or_o elvira_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o neocaesarea_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o bythinia_n for_o arius_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o hosius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o antioch_n against_o eustathius_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o tyre_n against_o st._n athanasius_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o
first_o appoint_v the_o celebration_n of_o sunday_n that_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n of_o 75_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 315_o where_o they_o find_v 109_o jewish_a priest_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o font_n and_o its_o ornament_n which_o smell_v rank_n of_o a_o fable_n he_o make_v law_n for_o constantine_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o which_o never_o any_o hear_v of_o before_o he_o report_v that_o constantine_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o carry_v thither_o 12_o basket_n full_a of_o earth_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n these_o remark_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o sort_n make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o day_n that_o those_o act_n be_v suppositious_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v they_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o place_v they_o among_o those_o monument_n that_o be_v genuine_a and_o that_o of_o adrian_n who_o cite_v those_o act_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o empress_n irene_n for_o maintain_v image_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o pontifical_a of_o damasus_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n of_o anastasius_n nicephorus_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a author_n but_o be_v all_o these_o authority_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o we_o have_v cite_v and_o what_o else_o do_v they_o prove_v but_o that_o those_o act_n be_v forge_v since_o the_o time_n of_o gelasius_n this_o pope_n therefore_o have_v never_o see_v they_o himself_o nor_o do_v he_o approve_v they_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o only_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o some_o person_n have_v read_v they_o as_o to_o adrian_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o critical_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o monument_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o that_o he_o allege_v sometime_o those_o that_o be_v forge_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v genuine_a the_o follow_a testimony_n be_v still_o of_o less_o authority_n second_o gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v cite_v for_o those_o act_n who_o b._n ii_o ch._n 31._o of_o his_o history_n say_v to_o king_n clovis_n behold_v a_o new_a constantine_n who_o go_v to_o baptism_n to_o heal_v the_o malady_n of_o a_o inveterate_a leprosy_n and_o to_o wash_v out_o the_o spot_n and_o stain_n of_o his_o past_a life_n by_o those_o most_o holy_a water_n but_o this_o passage_n prove_v nothing_o because_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o leprosy_n of_o his_o body_n but_o only_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o strange_a that_o gregory_n of_o tours_n a_o very_a credulous_a man_n shall_v give_v credit_n to_o those_o forge_a acts._n in_o short_a our_o adversary_n not_o find_v any_o ancient_a christian_n for_o their_o turn_n have_v recourse_n to_o zosimus_n a_o pagan_a author_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o constamine_n who_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v torment_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n after_o he_o have_v kill_v crispus_n his_o son_n and_o fausta_n his_o wife_n and_o have_v seek_v in_o vain_a for_o some_o expiation_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pagan_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o egyptian_a who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v power_n to_o expiate_v all_o sin_n after_o which_o discourse_n he_o abandon_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o those_o who_o employ_v this_o passage_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n at_o rome_n do_v great_a injury_n to_o constantine_n reputation_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o lie_n of_o a_o heathen_a who_o for_o this_o be_v convict_v of_o forgery_n by_o all_o our_o writer_n second_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o death_n of_o crispus_n and_o fausta_n happen_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o zosimus_n be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n in_o fine_a zosimus_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v baptise_a but_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o stay_v to_o refute_v those_o that_o pretend_v constantine_n be_v twice_o baptise_a the_o first_o time_n at_o rome_n by_o sylvester_n the_o second_o time_n at_o nicomedia_n by_o eusebius_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n we_o have_v allege_v destroy_v this_o supposition_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a that_o eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n with_o he_o shall_v have_v rebaptised_a constantine_n with_o so_o much_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n if_o he_o have_v be_v baptise_a before_n especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o start_v it_o be_v certain_a constantine_n die_v in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o year_n 337_o of_o the_o vulgar_a account_n may_v 22th_o in_o the_o consulship_n of_o titianus_n and_o felicianus_fw-la the_o 64th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n this_o emperor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v whether_o you_o consider_v his_o conduct_n and_o policy_n or_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o great_a action_n of_o his_o life_n or_o reflect_v on_o the_o great_a service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n some_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o arian_n but_o that_o be_v a_o calumny_n for_o though_o he_o favour_v some_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o arius_n faction_n and_o unjust_o banish_a st._n athanasius_n yet_o he_o always_o maintain_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v violate_v while_o he_o live_v the_o greek_n have_v give_v he_o excessive_a praise_n and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n but_o i_o think_v the_o latin_n have_v do_v more_o wise_o in_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n as_o to_o that_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o his_o style_n because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o write_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v compose_v by_o other_o though_o do_v by_o his_o order_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o sort_n his_o discourse_n his_o letter_n and_o his_o edict_n eusebius_n assure_v we_o b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o emperor_n ch._n 2._o that_o he_o have_v acquire_v so_o profound_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n that_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o compose_v harangue_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o method_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o discourse_n be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o adore_v many_o god_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o universe_n after_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o motive_n which_o bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o this_o earth_n and_o describe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v here_o from_o whence_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o terrify_v his_o hearer_n with_o the_o vehemence_n of_o his_o discourse_n threaten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o covetous_a the_o passionate_a and_o the_o violent_a the_o same_o eusebius_n give_v we_o b._n iii_o ch._n 12._o a_o short_a harangue_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o his_o soldier_n relate_v in_o b._n iu._n and_o the_o admonition_n he_o give_v a_o covetous_a man_n of_o his_o court_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v ch._n 30._o of_o the_o same_o book_n but_o doubtless_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o his_o monument_n be_v that_o great_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n translate_v by_o eusebius_n into_o greek_a and_o annex_v to_o his_o life_n the_o preface_n of_o this_o oration_n be_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n but_o he_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o dispute_v against_o idolatry_n and_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o though_o the_o father_n suffer_v no_o diminution_n by_o it_o and_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o he_o confute_v destiny_n establish_v providence_n and_o freewill_n and_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o discover_v the_o advantage_n which_o mankind_n receive_v by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o
ungodly_a and_o who_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o who_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o infection_n according_a to_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o degree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o the_o heretic_n the_o second_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o covetous_a the_o drunkard_n the_o incontinent_a the_o proud_a the_o detractor_n the_o robber_n etc._n etc._n who_o observe_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o infection_n by_o this_o chair_n he_o understand_v the_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n which_o corrupt_a man_n by_o a_o infection_n that_o be_v almost_o unavoidable_a for_o though_o say_v he_o some_o person_n that_o enter_v upon_o secular_a office_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a will_n yet_o they_o be_v often_o corrupt_v by_o those_o affair_n in_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o christianity_n he_o add_v that_o those_o three_o degree_n ought_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o four_o which_o be_v continual_a meditation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o this_o meditation_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o read_v or_o recite_v the_o holy_a book_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n but_o our_o practice_n must_v proceed_v from_o love_n and_o goodwill_n he_o apply_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o restore_v unto_o man_n that_o immortality_n which_o the_o first_o man_n have_v lose_v by_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o impious_a shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n he_o confess_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v already_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o those_o who_o have_v have_v faith_n do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n this_o opinion_n be_v very_o singular_a and_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o origen_n his_o next_o observation_n be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a which_o be_v this_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n learn_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o then_o give_v to_o man_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o this_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o wasignorant_a of_o it_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n and_o so_o again_o when_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n now_o i_o know_v your_o faith_n this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v now_o prove_v it_o he_o begin_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o first_o by_o st._n paul_n act._n 13._o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v one_o continue_a psalm_n with_o the_o first_o though_o it_o have_v be_v since_o distinguish_v from_o it_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v quote_v as_o the_o second_o psalm_n by_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n the_o second_o psalm_n be_v always_o distinguish_v from_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o version_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o that_o its_o author_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o seventy_o appoint_v by_o moses_n who_o entrust_v to_o they_o secret_a mystery_n which_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v in_o his_o book_n that_o their_o successor_n instruct_v by_o this_o tradition_n have_v translate_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o those_o notice_n which_o they_o have_v and_o fix_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o hebrew_n word_n which_o before_o be_v undetermined_a that_o therefore_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o version_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n leave_v to_o the_o synagogue_n after_o he_o have_v make_v these_o remark_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o no_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v he_o apply_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o psalm_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o think_v that_o the_o first_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n begin_v at_o these_o let_v we_o break_v their_o cord_n asunder_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o these_o cord_n the_o cord_n of_o sin_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o psalm_n that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v they_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o themselves_o that_o when_o he_o require_v man_n to_o love_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o profit_n that_o he_o can_v draw_v from_o their_o service_n but_o only_o that_o this_o love_n and_o fear_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n he_o establish_v freewill_n and_o say_v that_o justice_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o happiness_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n free_o commit_v that_o god_n do_v not_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o passion_n to_o punish_v we_o be_v no_o way_n subject_a to_o change_v but_o that_o his_o justice_n produce_v those_o effect_n of_o vengeance_n which_o man_n attribute_v to_o anger_n so_o that_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a but_o when_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n harken_v o_o you_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o true_a royalty_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v in_o conquer_a his_o passion_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unhappy_a king_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o fear_n and_o joy_n be_v intermix_v in_o this_o psalm_n that_o fear_n may_v retain_v man_n in_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o that_o joy_n may_v temper_v this_o fear_n at_o last_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o after_o death_n the_o impious_a be_v reserve_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o just_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o necessity_n that_o mankind_n lie_v under_o of_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o david_n prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o desire_v we_o must_v understand_v say_v st._n hilary_n the_o multitude_n of_o those_o church_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v this_o mountain_n that_o david_n seek_v after_o he_o say_v that_o good_a work_n avail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o seem_v to_o approve_v a_o lie_n as_o necessary_a upon_o some_o occasion_n but_o he_o absolute_o condemn_v usury_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o you_o be_v christian_n say_v he_o wherefore_o do_v you_o draw_v a_o temporal_a profit_n from_o your_o silver_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o lie_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v christian_n wherefore_o do_v you_o expect_v from_o man_n a_o recompense_n of_o your_o liberality_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v they_o your_o good_n but_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o demand_v back_o again_o what_o you_o have_v lend_v without_o rob_v he_o of_o more_o and_o remember_v you_o that_o he_o from_o who_o you_o exact_v this_o usury_n be_v a_o poor_a christian_a for_o who_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v
day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n do_v not_o begin_v at_o night_n but_o at_o the_o morning_n and_o end_n at_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o his_o hymn_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o many_o word_n the_o second_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o in_o prose_n like_o the_o creed_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o in_o verse_n the_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v a_o description_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o seven_o brethren_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o poem_n there_o be_v nothing_o poetical_a in_o it_o but_o some_o mean_a imitation_n of_o virgil_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o verse_n be_v low_a and_o despicable_a the_o commentary_n of_o victorinus_n upon_o st._n paul_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v publish_v sirmondus_n find_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o in_o a_o manuscript_n from_o which_o he_o take_v those_o two_o little_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o probable_o he_o judge_v do_v they_o not_o worth_a publish_n though_o he_o say_v in_o his_o advertisement_n that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o commentary_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o clean_o than_o that_o of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n there_o be_v many_o philosophical_a book_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o victorinus_n as_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tully_n rhetoric_n cite_v by_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o by_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o in_o his_o epistle_n 130_o which_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o version_n of_o porphyrie_n isagoge_n which_o be_v among_o boetius_n work_n a_o book_n about_o poetry_n and_o some_o book_n of_o grammar_n but_o those_o sort_n of_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v into_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la which_o shall_v contain_v none_o but_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n st._n pacianus_n st_n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n no_o less_o famous_a say_v st._n jerom_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o discourse_n write_v many_o book_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o entitle_v pacianus_n st._n pacianus_n cervus_fw-la or_o the_o hart_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o novatian_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n towards_o the_o year_n 380._o we_o have_v three_o letter_n of_o he_o against_o the_o novatian_o address_v to_o sempronianus_fw-la who_o be_v of_o this_o sect._n a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o a_o treatise_n or_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n address_v to_o the_o catechuman_n all_o these_o piece_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o way_n of_o prescription_n from_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o novatian_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n about_o repentance_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o have_v appear_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n who_o have_v all_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v continue_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o novatian_o make_v one_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o apostolical_a man_n shall_v we_o pay_v no_o deference_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n will_v we_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v unite_v with_o these_o saint_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o venerable_a old_a man_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o so_o many_o confessor_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o reform_v they_o shall_v our_o time_n corrupt_v by_o vice_n efface_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o our_o ancestor_n my_o name_n say_v he_o addressing_z himself_z to_z sempronianus_fw-la be_v christian_n and_o my_o surname_n be_v catholic_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la he_o explain_v afterward_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a say_v that_o it_o signify_v obedient_a and_o that_o according_a to_o other_o it_o mean_v one_o through_o all_o and_o show_v that_o these_o two_o signification_n agree_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o alone_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o proceed_v to_o penance_n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o question_n may_v it_o please_v god_n say_v he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v ever_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n after_o baptism_n may_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o precipice_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v and_o apply_v long_a and_o tedious_a remedy_n for_o fear_v of_o patronise_a the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v by_o flatter_a sinner_n with_o their_o remedy_n nevertheless_o we_o allow_v this_o mercy_n from_o our_o god_n not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o sound_n but_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o we_o preach_v these_o remedy_n if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o baptize_v if_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o destroy_v the_o first_o man_n and_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o damnation_n to_o his_o posterity_n have_v cease_v if_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v sport_v ourselves_o in_o peace_n if_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o many_o sin_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n then_o let_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v we_o reject_v this_o aid_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o confession_n let_v we_o no_o long_o hearken_v to_o sigh_n and_o tear_n let_v justice_n and_o innocence_n proud_o despise_v these_o remedy_n but_o if_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o misery_n let_v we_o no_o more_o accuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v propose_v these_o remedy_n to_o our_o disease_n and_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o preserve_v their_o health_n let_v we_o no_o more_o efface_v the_o title_n of_o god_n clemency_n by_o a_o unsupportable_a rigour_n nor_o hinder_v sinner_n by_o a_o inflexible_a hardness_n from_o rejoice_v in_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o give_v this_o grace_n of_o our_o own_o authority_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v be_v convert_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_n penitent_a sinner_n he_o propose_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o novatian_o god_n only_o will_v you_o say_v can_v grant_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v true_a answer_v he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n but_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o only_o have_v also_o power_n to_o baptise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o purify_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o also_o give_v they_o power_n to_o loose_v sinner_n either_o then_o these_o two_o power_n be_v peculiar_o reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o they_o be_v both_o continue_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v baptism_n and_o unction_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o bishop_n that_o same_o must_v consequent_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v
he_o add_v that_o whatever_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o right_n of_o administer_a unction_n and_o baptism_n of_o forgive_a sin_n of_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v devolve_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o conclude_v this_o letter_n with_o say_v i_o know_v very_o well_o my_o dear_a brother_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v before_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o absolution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o with_o much_o precaution_n and_o discretion_n after_o sinner_n have_v sigh_v and_o weep_v long_o and_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o so_o no_o man_n may_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o will_v write_v your_o thought_n more_o clear_o to_o i_o my_o dear_a brother_n i_o will_v instruct_v you_o more_o full_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v answer_v this_o letter_n st._n pacianus_n confirm_v the_o two_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o two_o other_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o to_o what_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v object_v that_o the_o people_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v be_v treat_v as_o apostate_n as_o sectary_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o common_o carry_v these_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v always_o call_v catholic_n whereas_o sempronianus_fw-la can_v deny_v but_o the_o sect_n whereof_o he_o be_v do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o novatian_n he_o answer_v afterward_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o sempronianus_fw-la found_v upon_o his_o make_n use_v of_o a_o verse_n of_o virgil_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o know_v humane_a learning_n and_o to_o make_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v also_o another_o accusation_n against_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o he_o pretend_v the_o novatian_o have_v suffer_v from_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o novatian_o must_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o catholic_n the_o severity_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o tolerate_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o complaint_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o catholic_n but_o by_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o power_n have_v reason_n to_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o public_a good_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n respect_v some_o particular_a debate_n between_o they_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o novatian_n st._n cyprian_n and_o cornelius_n st._n pacianus_n defend_v and_o praise_v these_o two_o last_o and_o accuse_v the_o first_o of_o pride_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o last_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la he_o treat_v of_o penance_n against_o novatian_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o novatian_o explain_v by_o sempronianus_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o penance_n be_v not_o allow_v after_o baptism_n because_o the_o church_n can_v forgive_v mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o short_a that_o she_o destroy_v herself_o by_o receive_v sinner_n who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o propose_v this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o moses_n be_v it_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o jesus_n christ_n no_o it_o be_v novatian_n and_o who_o be_v this_o novatian_a be_v he_o a_o man_n pure_a and_o blameless_a who_o have_v never_o forsake_v the_o church_n who_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o by_o the_o common_a method_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n decease_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v you_o will_v tell_v i_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o still_o when_o be_v it_o teach_v be_v it_o immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n 300_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o do_v this_o man_n follow_v the_o prophet_n be_v he_o a_o prophet_n do_v he_o raise_v the_o dead_a do_v he_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o speak_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n for_o at_o least_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v these_o sign_n for_o establish_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o new_a gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v be_v there_o never_o any_o person_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n till_o novatian_n that_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n be_v there_o none_o but_o novatian_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o we_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o authority_n we_o make_v use_v of_o reason_n but_o as_o to_o i_o who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o my_o religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_o satisfy_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o ancient_a society_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dissent_v from_o it_o i_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o dispute_n and_o you_o who_o have_v separate_v from_o this_o body_n and_o divide_v from_o your_o mother_n search_v in_o book_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o secret_a that_o you_o may_v disturb_v those_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o you_o that_o have_v raise_v this_o dispute_n but_o still_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v let_v we_o examine_v your_o reason_n you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o but_o who_o have_v take_v away_o from_o we_o this_o live_a water_n have_v we_o it_o not_o we_o who_o draw_v from_o its_o fountain_n but_o you_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o how_o can_v you_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o desert_v the_o church_n come_v upon_o you_o who_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o how_o can_v your_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n have_v not_o we_o have_v some_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v have_v but_o they_o be_v now_o lose_v by_o receive_v of_o apostate_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o novatian_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v they_o but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v perish_v by_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n if_o some_o church_n have_v show_v too_o great_a indulgence_n must_v other_o who_o have_v not_o approve_v they_o but_o have_v follow_v the_o old_a way_n and_o preserve_v peace_n lose_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n he_o prove_v afterward_o by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n by_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o schism_n of_o novatian_n make_v his_o disciple_n lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n he_o strong_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o novatian_n who_o approve_v before_o his_o separation_n the_o conduct_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o lapse_v that_o be_v penitent_a he_o describe_v afterward_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o novatian_o and_o say_v that_o novatus_n a_o african_a priest_n be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o many_o crime_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o avoid_v the_o condemnation_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o be_v arrive_v there_o he_o persuade_v novatian_n who_o be_v vex_v that_o cornelius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o persuade_v he_o i_o say_v to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o advise_v he_o for_o gain_v his_o design_n to_o object_v against_o cornelius_n the_o ill_a conduct_n he_o observe_v in_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n st._n pacianus_n enter_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o justify_v against_o the_o novatian_o the_o conduct_n of_o cornelius_n by_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o penance_n as_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o labour_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n he_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o
in_o another_o style_n tilmannus_n who_o have_v translate_v they_o into_o latin_a have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o conjecture_n of_o erasmus_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v this_o father_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o four_o modern_a greek_a author_n which_o be_v metaphrastes_n antonius_n maximâ—s_n and_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la fronto_n ducaeus_n add_v to_o these_o four_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o occumenius_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o modern_a greek_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n if_o this_o work_n have_v evident_a mark_n of_o forgery_n or_o if_o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o elegant_a as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o the_o style_n of_o st._n basil_n neither_o be_v it_o unworthy_a of_o this_o father_n rivet_n have_v find_v in_o it_o a_o difference_n of_o opinion_n which_o may_v make_v it_o be_v reject_v if_o it_o be_v more_o considerable_a he_o observe_v that_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o letter_n 80_o to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n affirm_v that_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n real_o to_o return_v whereas_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n on_o ch._n 8._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n some_o have_v answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n to_o eustathius_n be_v st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o st._n basil_n therefore_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o st._n basil_n may_v change_v his_o opinion_n about_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a consequence_n as_o this_o be_v the_o second_o class_n of_o st._n basil_n work_n comprehend_v his_o dogmatical_a book_n the_o first_o of_o these_o discourse_n be_v the_o book_n against_o eunomius_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n jerom_n and_o photius_n all_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v against_o this_o heretic_n but_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n we_o have_v at_o present_a five_o of_o they_o the_o three_o first_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o after_o the_o same_o method_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v st._n basil_n the_o two_o last_o be_v more_o dry_a and_o scholastical_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o in_o the_o first_o he_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a argument_n of_o eunomius_n and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o he_o insist_o upon_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o sophistical_a argument_n of_o this_o heretic_n upon_o many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o second_o book_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o to_o reject_v these_o book_n as_o supposititious_a they_o be_v quote_v as_o genuine_a by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o amphilochius_n be_v that_o treatise_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o most_o of_o all_o displease_v the_o protestant_n because_o it_o contain_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o favour_v they_o erasinus_n who_o take_v great_a liberty_n to_o condemn_v every_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o please_v he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o reject_v this_o in_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o prefix_v to_o his_o version_n he_o be_v weary_v with_o translate_n it_o and_o the_o style_n appear_v to_o he_o perplex_v in_o several_a place_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n on_o which_o he_o ground_n his_o judgement_n about_o this_o book_n to_o which_o he_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o preface_n that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o st._n basil_n and_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_a critic_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o that_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o this_o book_n evident_o prove_v have_v glad_o receive_v this_o opinion_n of_o erasmus_n and_o have_v also_o add_v some_o other_o conjecture_n of_o their_o own_o to_o he_o to_o reject_v this_o book_n entire_o nevertheless_o casaubon_n be_v more_o impartial_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v plain_o declare_v in_o his_o write_n against_o baronius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o erasmus_n opinion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n basil_n do_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o letter_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o it_o st._n jerom_n and_o suidas_n mention_v it_o theodoret_n quote_v that_o book_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n and_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o anathematism_n of_o st._n cyril_n after_o this_o author_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o three_o discourse_n of_o image_n the_o ii_o nicene_n council_n act_n 4._o photius_n in_o the_o nomocanon_n burchardus_fw-la in_o the_o decretal_n euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la in_o his_o panoplia_fw-la zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n in_o the_o nomocanon_n anastasius_n of_o nice_a quest._n 84_o and_o nicephorus_n b._n xii_o ch._n 20._o quote_v it_o also_o moreover_o the_o reason_n of_o erasmus_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o first_o he_o accuse_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n of_o raise_v his_o style_n too_o high_a as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ordinary_a with_o author_n and_o particular_o with_o writer_n of_o controversy_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o discover_v his_o ability_n in_o the_o logic_n of_o aristotle_n and_o porphyry_n can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n which_o make_v use_v of_o these_o arm_n last_o erasmus_n affirm_v that_o the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o st._n basil_n but_o he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n upon_o slight_a ground_n and_o without_o a_o sufficient_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o those_o who_o read_v this_o work_n find_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o stilein_n it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o find_v a_o great_a agreement_n between_o it_o and_o his_o other_o book_n scultetus_n pretend_v that_o what_o this_o author_n say_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a allegation_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o book_n other_o position_n than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v explain_v in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o concern_v baptism_n if_o scultetus_n have_v well_o consider_v what_o he_o affirm_v with_o so_o much_o boldness_n he_o will_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n no_o body_n doubt_v but_o the_o two_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v st._n basil_n though_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n have_v the_o style_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o what_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o st._n basil_n write_n concern_v virginity_n do_v perfect_o agree_v to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o cite_v by_o suidas_n yet_o mr._n hermant_n believe_v it_o supposititious_a because_o it_o be_v address_v to_o letoïus_n bishop_n of_o melitine_n since_o while_o st._n basil_n be_v live_v that_o see_v be_v possess_v by_o otreius_n who_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v after_o this_o council_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o letoïus_n be_v his_o predecessor_n but_o there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o he_o succeed_v to_o he_o either_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o book_n be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o we_o must_v read_v otreius_n for_o letoïus_n or_o else_o that_o letoïus_n be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n among_o the_o 31_o different_a homily_n of_o st._n basil_n there_o be_v 11_o of_o they_o which_o be_v dogmatical_a viz._n the_o 9th_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o 12_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o 15_o concern_v faith_n the_o 16_o upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n the_o 17_o upon_o baptism_n the_o 25_o of_o the_o humane_a birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 27_o against_o the_o sabellian_o the_o anomaean_o and_o the_o arian_n the_o 29_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o worship_v three_o god_n the_o 31st_o of_o freewill_n all_o these_o homily_n have_v st._n basil_n style_n and_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o they_o be_v he_o but_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n about_o st._n basil_n book_n of_o
be_v famous_a for_o the_o several_a question_n it_o have_v occasion_v the_o most_o natural_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o it_o be_v this_o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o suburbicary_n region_n for_o this_o addition_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n we_o will_v likewise_o have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o church_n preserve_v but_o these_o right_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v those_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o if_o any_o one_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o council_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v canonical_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o far_o great_a number_n ought_v to_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n this_o canon_n be_v thus_o explain_v have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o do_v it_o see_v only_a so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v by_o a_o negative_a argument_n be_v hence_o very_o strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o claim_v none_o but_o privilege_n common_a to_o it_o and_o other_o metropolitical_a see_v establish_v it_o it_o preserve_v to_o great_a see_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n that_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v over_o many_o province_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o exarch_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o it_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o consider_v they_o all_o as_o patriarchal_a church_n it_o continue_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o all_o the_o other_o great_a church_n whatsoever_o right_n they_o can_v have_v but_o lest_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o ordinary_a metropolitan_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o council_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n this_o explication_n be_v easy_a and_o natural_a and_o we_o have_v give_v many_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o our_o latin_a dissertation_n concern_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o since_o by_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o church_n of_o elias_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v honour_v this_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o it_o but_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o its_o metropolis_n the_o 8_o declare_v that_o the_o novatian_o who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o the_o clergy_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o follow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o novatian_a bishop_n in_o a_o city_n where_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o presbytery_n unless_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n will_v allow_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o this_o novatian_a bishop_n shall_v continue_v priest_n or_o suffragan_n the_o 9th_o or_o 10_o ordain_v that_o those_o priest_n shall_v be_v degrade_v who_o be_v find_v either_o to_o have_v sacrifice_v or_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o other_o crime_n before_o their_o ordination_n the_o 11_o impose_v a_o penance_n of_o ten_o year_n upon_o those_o who_o voluntary_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n without_o be_v force_v either_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n the_o 12_o impose_v thirteen_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v show_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n do_v afterward_o apostatise_v to_o obtain_v office_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v this_o penance_n to_o be_v shorten_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o testify_v much_o grief_n and_o remorse_n the_o 13_o renew_v the_o ancient_a law_n which_o ordain_v that_o die_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o last_o and_o most_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o absolution_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n recover_v his_o health_n he_o shall_v be_v place_v only_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_v only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o leave_v it_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o die_a person_n who_o desire_v it_o the_o 14_o turn_v back_o those_o catechuman_n to_o the_o place_n of_o hearer_n who_o apostatise_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n for_o three_o year_n before_o they_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o the_o 15_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v translate_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o first_o church_n the_o 16_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o priest_n deacon_n or_o minister_n of_o another_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o 17_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v usurer_n or_o who_o take_v sordid_a gain_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o 18_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o offer_v nor_o to_o give_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o those_o who_o do_v offer_v it_o forbid_v they_o also_o to_o take_v the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o advertise_n they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o inferior_a minister_n to_o priest_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n after_o they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o priest_n and_o threaten_v those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v this_o rule_n with_o the_o deprivation_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o 19_o ordain_v that_o the_o paulianist_n shall_v be_v rebaptised_a who_o return_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o clergyman_n among_o these_o heretic_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o order_n the_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v worthy_a of_o holy_a order_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v it_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o deaconess_n who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o clergy_n though_o they_o never_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v among_o the_o laity_n the_o last_o canon_n abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n wherein_o they_o kneel_v on_o sunday_n and_o whit-sunday_n and_o ordain_v for_o keep_v uniformity_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n stand_v at_o this_o time_n in_o all_o church_n we_o must_v add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n two_o remarkable_a story_n relate_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n which_o socrates_n say_v he_o learn_v from_o a_o old_a man_n who_o assist_v at_o this_o council_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o emperor_n whether_o he_o approve_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v decree_v and_o that_o he_o always_o celebrate_a easter_n on_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v the_o emperor_n have_v afterward_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o do_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o church_n have_v give_v from_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o crime_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o expect_v pardon_n from_o god_n only_o who_o only_o can_v grant_v it_o they_o the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o answer_n answer_v he_o pleasant_o o_o acesius_n take_v then_o a_o ladder_n and_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n alone_o the_o other_o story_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n who_o oppose_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n for_o oblige_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o observe_v celibacy_n this_o good_a man_n say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v
divide_v in_o this_o age_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v convene_v to_o determine_v they_o can_v make_v a_o very_a true_a judgement_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o man_n who_o have_v in_o his_o other_o write_n appear_v so_o zealous_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o insert_v this_o period_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o scrupulous_a brethren_n these_o abridgement_n be_v design_v to_o be_v heap_n of_o conclusion_n from_o premise_n already_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a work_n so_o that_o though_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v here_o impertinent_a because_o it_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o go_v before_o which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o this_o period_n belong_v more_o to_o the_o licenser_n than_o the_o author_n i_o need_v only_o appeal_v to_o this_o very_a history_n from_o which_o two_o conclusion_n may_v be_v certain_o draw_v first_o that_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o constantius_n and_o valens_n in_o the_o east_n be_v glad_a to_o fly_v to_o rome_n for_o shelter_n and_o will_v as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v make_v the_o most_o of_o the_o assistance_n they_o find_v that_o possible_o they_o can_v second_o that_o every_o metropolitical_a see_v be_v equal_o concern_v to_o preserve_v its_o own_o right_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n think_v it_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n institute_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n that_o one_o church_n have_v the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolis_n rather_o than_o another_o this_o last_o mr._n du_n pin_n take_v pain_n himself_o to_o prove_v from_o whence_o at_o least_o this_o must_v be_v plain_a that_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o supremacy_n that_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o titular_a out_o of_o its_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o the_o primacy_n grant_v to_o st._n peter_n can_v not_o have_v then_o be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o to_o have_v think_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o real_a authority_n since_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n plain_o act_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o it_o and_o testify_v no_o remorse_n for_o it_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v successor_n to_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o primacy_n give_v he_o great_a right_n and_o prerogative_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o cause_v the_o holy_a canon_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o happen_v sometime_o but_o seldom_o that_o he_o abuse_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o when_o this_o happen_v the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v that_o she_o can_v remedy_v the_o abuse_n so_o when_o liberius_n have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o arian_n creed_n and_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n the_o other_o bishop_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o some_o other_o have_v also_o their_o privilege_n found_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o acquire_v by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o jurisdiction_n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n procure_v to_o himself_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o honour_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o thrace_n pontus_n and_o lesser_a asia_n the_o suburbicary_n churches_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o other_o metropolitan_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o gaul_n and_o spain_n be_v govern_v by_o metropolitan_o and_o provincial_a synod_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n have_v not_o fix_v metropolitan_a this_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v great_a right_n and_o prerogatives_n and_o even_o a_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o africa_a as_o to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o have_v no_o certain_a form_n and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n only_o who_o have_v under_o he_o many_o priest_n the_o priest_n take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v also_o church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n where_o they_o preside_v over_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n as_o parish-priest_n do_v now_o there_o be_v also_o suffragans_fw-la who_o hold_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n or_o minister_v ordain_v but_o who_o be_v engage_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o one_o certain_a church_n and_o this_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o discharge_v as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n a_o bishop_n never_o judge_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n provincial_n council_n be_v common_o hold_v twice_o a_o year_n where_o the_o determination_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v examine_v there_o all_o ecclesiastical_a difference_n be_v first_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n only_o except_v but_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o injure_v quick_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o diocese_n and_o to_o his_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o have_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n grant_v he_o something_o like_o it_o but_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o many_o other_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o diocesan_n or_o national_a synod_n all_o the_o bishop_n think_v themselves_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o any_o question_n of_o faith_n become_v a_o public_a dispute_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v be_v consult_v and_o chief_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o opinion_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o primacy_n as_o because_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n for_o decide_v all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n excommunication_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o all_o those_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o error_n or_o a_o crime_n if_o they_o repent_v they_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a they_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o letter_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v any_o one_o into_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o so_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o particular_a church_n any_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o continue_v separate_v from_o it_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o schismatic_n translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v they_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o west_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o bishop_n make_v they_o common_a in_o the_o east_n many_o canon_n be_v make_v for_o hinder_v bishop_n and_o clergyman_n from_o go_v to_o court_n a_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o diocese_n or_o to_o ordain_v any_o person_n out_o of_o his_o own_o person_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n they_o be_v depose_v when_o they_o commit_v any_o crime_n in_o many_o church_n the_o age_n and_o the_o necessary_a time_n be_v prescribe_v at_o which_o any_o one_o can_v be_v raise_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n in_o the_o west_n which_o law_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o east_n the_o church_n begin_v then_o to_o have_v great_a riches_n which_o come_v to_o she_o from_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v gratis_o and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v or_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n many_o very_o useful_a canon_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastic_n in_o a_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v great_a or_o wise_a than_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v at_o this_o time_n
all_o allegory_n he_o write_v a_o book_n likewise_o to_o justify_v that_o way_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n entitle_v of_o allegory_n and_o of_o history_n against_o origen_n quote_v by_o facundus_n photius_n observe_v further_a that_o theodorus_n commentary_n be_v full_a of_o frequent_a repetition_n that_o they_o be_v tedious_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o read_v the_o first_o of_o his_o commentary_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o imperfect_a and_o least_o exact_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o history_n of_o job_n be_v true_a at_o the_o bottom_n yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o fabulous_a way_n he_o observe_v beside_o when_o he_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o write_v a_o useful_a commentary_n upon_o that_o book_n and_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n to_o read_v it_o public_o since_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v a_o nuptial_a song_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n the_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o long_o and_o very_o numerous_a when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o compose_v a_o large_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o apollinarist_n and_o anomaean_o divide_v into_o fifteen_o book_n which_o according_a to_o his_o own_o testimony_n contain_v above_o fifteen_o thousand_o verse_n wherein_o he_o show_v say_v gennadius_n by_o convince_a proof_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o theodorus_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n both_o of_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o humanity_n that_o man_n be_v make_v of_o two_o substance_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n that_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o separate_v substance_n but_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o fourteen_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o trinity_n but_o in_o discourse_v of_o uncreated_a nature_n he_o treat_v also_o of_o creature_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v many_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n some_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n and_o in_o the_o five_o council_n he_o write_v beside_o five_o and_o twenty_o book_n against_o eunomius_n in_o defence_n of_o s._n basil_n book_n mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 25_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la some_o whereof_z be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n and_o in_o the_o five_o council_n four_o book_n against_o apollinarius_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o mystical_a book_n a_o treatise_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a two_o letter_n to_o artemius_n of_o alexandria_n a_o epistle_n to_o cerdo_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o psalm_n five_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n five_o other_o book_n to_o show_v that_o god_n permit_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v for_o man_n advantage_n which_o be_v all_o cite_v by_o facundus_n and_o in_o the_o five_o council_n and_o three_o book_n of_o the_o magic_n of_o the_o persian_n direct_v to_o a_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o armenia_n mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 81st_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o theodorus_n in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o book_n explain_v that_o abominable_a axiom_n of_o the_o persian_n introduce_v by_o zarade_n whereby_o zarovas_n the_o god_n of_o fortune_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o who_o they_o suppose_v oromazus_n to_o be_v descend_v by_o who_o they_o mean_v the_o evil_a genius_n or_o satan_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o base_a as_o it_o be_v impious_a he_o refute_v it_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o two_o last_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o world_n creation_n he_o fall_v insensible_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o five_o council_n attribute_n to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n charisius_n creed_n that_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o facundus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o he_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v charge_v with_o several_a heresy_n after_o his_o death_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v nestorius_n tutor_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o write_n those_o error_n which_o since_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o heresiarch_n this_o personal_a accusation_n occasion_v a_o great_a contest_v that_o be_v agitate_a with_o much_o heat_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n justinian_n cause_v this_o author_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n in_o despite_n of_o vigilius_n who_o defend_v he_o he_o will_v have_v oblige_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v that_o condemnation_n but_o some_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o undertake_v to_o plead_v for_o theodorus_n facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermiana_fw-la a_o city_n in_o africa_n prove_v one_o of_o his_o most_o zealous_a defender_n and_o compose_v twelve_o apologetical_a book_n for_o he_o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v he_o full_o of_o all_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v form_v against_o he_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o examine_v that_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v handle_v at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o five_o council_n and_o of_o facundus_n book_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o remark_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o way_n of_o write_v his_o style_n if_o photius_n may_v be_v credit_v be_v neither_o lofty_a nor_o clear_a he_o be_v full_a of_o tedious_a repetition_n but_o he_o bring_v strong_a proof_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n very_o ready_a at_o command_n this_o judgement_n of_o photius_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o write_n that_o be_v extant_a his_o style_n be_v perplex_v and_o diffuse_v no_o clearness_n in_o it_o but_o the_o notion_n be_v solid_a and_o exact_a enough_o he_o think_v and_o speak_v with_o ease_n he_o despise_v allegorical_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o insist_v much_o upon_o moral_a head_n and_o make_v it_o his_o main_a business_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n and_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n here_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o latin_a fragment_n of_o this_o author_n set_v down_o in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n and_o by_o facundus_n which_o may_v be_v consult_v to_o judge_n both_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o style_n work_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n cite_v by_o facundus_n by_o the_o five_o council_n col_fw-fr 4._o by_o photius_n and_o gennadius_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seven_o volume_n upon_o genesis_n 5._o conc._n collat_n 4._o cap._n 62._o photius_n cod_n 25._o upon_o the_o psalm_n facund_a l._n 9_o c._n 1._o p._n 131_o 132._o l._n 6._o cap._n 3._o 5._o conc._n c._n 19_o 23_o 24._o upon_o job_n 5._o council_n c._n 63_o 64_o 65_o 66_o 67._o upon_o the_o canticle_n 5._o council_n cap._n 68_o 69_o 70_o 71._o upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n conc._n 5._o cap._n 20_o 21_o 22._o upon_o s._n matthew_n facund_a l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 43._o l._n 9_o c._n 2._o p._n 132._o council_n 5._o cap._n 26._o 40_o 51_o 52_o 55._o upon_o s._n luke_n conc._n 5._o c._n 58._o upon_o s._n john_n facund_a l._n 9_o c._n 3._o p._n 135._o conc._n 5._o c._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 33_o 34._o upon_o the_o act_n conc._n 5._o c._n 16._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 46._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n conc._n 5._o c._n 32_o 46._o treatise_n against_o heretic_n three_o book_n of_o the_o magic_n of_o the_o persian_n photius_n cod_n 81._o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o 13_o be_v cite_v by_o facund_a l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 38._o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 10_o the_o 12_o the_o 15_o l._n 9_o c._n 3._o p._n 135_o 136_o 137_o 138_o 139._o they_o be_v all_o cite_a l._n 10._o c._n 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o p._n 149._o and_o 159._o the_o 14_o be_v cite_v conc._n 5._o c._n 17._o 54._o the_o one_a c._n 25._o c._n 27._o the_o 8_o c._n 29._o the_o seven_o c._n 30._o the_o 12_o c._n 43_o 47_o 48._o the_o second_o cap._n 49_o 50._o the_o 13_o in_o the_o 53._o gennad_n c._n 12._o twentyfive_a book_n against_o eunomius_n the_o 10_o be_v cite_v by_o facund_a l._n 9_o c._n 3._o p._n 139._o photius_n cod_n 4._o four_o book_n against_o apollinarius_n the_o 3d._n be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n
but_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n permit_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o church_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v or_o invite_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o church_n he_o will_v so_o have_v it_o that_o if_o a_o clerk_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o province_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o church_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o province_n by_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o observe_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n in_o call_v his_o brethren_n together_o he_o require_v that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o convene_v a_o synod_n about_o some_o weighty_a affair_n he_o will_v constrain_v no_o more_o than_o two_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o those_o such_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v choose_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o than_o five_o day_n in_o the_o last_o he_o command_v anastasius_n that_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o find_v his_o judgement_n different_a from_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o before_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o unity_n and_o concord_n he_o observe_v that_o although_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v etsi_fw-la dignitas_fw-la communis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la ordo_fw-la generalis_fw-la their_o order_n be_v different_a that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a yet_o a_o primacy_n be_v always_o give_v to_o one_o only_a that_o according_a to_o this_o platform_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n be_v form_v and_o it_o have_v be_v provide_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o assume_v to_o themselves_o all_o sort_n of_o right_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o metropolitical_a bishop_n have_v great_a authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n that_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o that_o last_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v agree_v with_o their_o head_n that_o he_o must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o have_v one_o above_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o above_o other_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o rather_o as_o he_o desire_v other_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n himself_o he_o must_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n leo_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o vicar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o illyria_n which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o add_v to_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o govern_v it_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o do_v the_o suburban_a province_n the_o thirteen_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o achaia_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o holstenius_fw-la it_o be_v date_v january_n the_o 6_o 446._o s._n leo_n tell_v they_o how_o joyful_a he_o be_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o their_o letter_n understand_v thereby_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o illyria_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o controversy_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n which_o can_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o province_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o determine_v by_o his_o judgement_n but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o can_v be_v end_v in_o the_o province_n nor_o accommodate_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n must_v come_v to_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o will_v call_v and_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o of_o each_o province_n must_v be_v present_a at_o it_o he_o than_o reprove_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o achaia_n because_o he_o have_v ordain_v many_o contrary_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o have_v not_o long_o before_o make_v a_o person_n bishop_n of_o thespiae_n who_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o who_o they_o be_v against_o he_o thereupon_o forbid_v metropolitan_n to_o ordain_v such_o person_n as_o they_o think_v good_a of_o bishop_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o accept_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o city_n last_o he_o require_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o clerk_n of_o another_o bishop_n if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v letter_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o have_v he_o he_o look_v upon_o this_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o uphold_v agreement_n and_o peace_n among_o bishop_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o the_o fourteen_o letter_n write_v to_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n write_v to_o turribius_fw-la be_v of_o july_n the_o 21_o 447._o s._n leo_n therein_o commend_v that_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v care_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o the_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o afresh_o in_o spain_n he_o also_o call_v it_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o detestable_a error_n and_o most_o filthy_a superstition_n he_o add_v that_o that_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o often_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o hatred_n for_o that_o detestable_a sect_n that_o they_o have_v use_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o punish_v the_o author_n and_o principal_a abetter_n with_o death_n and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n because_o they_o see_v that_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a will_v be_v subvert_v and_o the_o civil_a society_n disturb_v if_o such_o person_n who_o divulge_v so_o detestable_a error_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v that_o this_o severity_n have_v be_v use_v a_o long_a time_n together_o with_o the_o lenity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o though_o the_o church_n be_v content_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o her_o bishop_n avoid_v all_o sanguinary_a punishment_n yet_o it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n which_o cause_n they_o that_o fear_v temporal_a penalty_n to_o have_v recourse_n sometime_o to_o spiritual_a remedy_n s._n leo_n in_o the_o next_o place_n relate_v the_o sixteen_o article_n in_o which_o turribius_fw-la make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n to_o consist_v and_o show_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v so_o many_o impiety_n the_o article_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o one_o person_n 2._o that_o there_o come_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n virtue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a being_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o essence_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o that_o they_o fast_o on_o christ_n nativity_n and_o sunday_n 5._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n 6._o that_o devil_n be_v never_o good_a by_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n but_o they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n and_o darkness_n 7._o that_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o generation_n be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n 8._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 9_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v bear_v of_o woman_n but_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v their_o abode_n in_o heaven_n before_o they_o be_v enclose_v in_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thrust_v into_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v heretofore_o 11._o that_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o inevitable_a fate_n 12._o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o certain_a power_n those_o that_o govern_v the_o soul_n be_v call_v patriarch_n and_o those_o that_o rule_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v star_n 13._o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o denote_v the_o twelve_o virtue_n which_o restore_v and_o illuminate_v the_o inner_a man._n 14._o that_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n 15._o s._n leo_n observe_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o
because_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o though_o indeed_o some_o say_v that_o s._n leo_n make_v use_v of_o s._n prosper_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o so_o eloquent_a a_o pope_n as_o s._n leo_n be_v have_v crave_v the_o pen_n of_o another_o and_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n the_o sermon_n that_o another_o make_v m._n anthelmi_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o prefer_v m._n faber_n judgement_n before_o he_o and_o if_o without_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o ms._n we_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o sermon_n to_o be_v s._n leo_n but_o why_o do_v it_o bear_v s._n prosper_n name_n in_o that_o ancient_a ms_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a mss._n about_o the_o title_n of_o sermon_n and_o that_o often_o they_o be_v very_o faulty_a witness_v the_o two_o ancient_n mss._n a_o thousand_o year_n old_a of_o which_o f._n mabillon_n speak_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o s._n maximus_n homily_n mus._n ital._n t._n 1._o p._n 4._o where_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n maximus_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n we_o need_v not_o then_o wonder_v if_o a_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n in_o a_o ms._n of_o 900_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v this_o father_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v put_v it_o under_o his_o own_o name_n because_o it_o be_v know_v even_o then_o that_o s._n prosper_v make_v s._n leo_n sermon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n wherein_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n own_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n prosper_n the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v for_o s._n leo_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o pope_n why_o then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_v affix_v to_o they_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o whence_o do_v he_o that_o write_v the_o manuscript_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v s._n prosper_n why_o have_v not_o all_o his_o other_o sermon_n the_o same_o luck_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o amend_v all_o other_o manuscript_n by_o this_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o of_o s._n leo_n sermon_n the_o transcriber_n may_v easy_o mistake_v he_o may_v copy_n the_o first_o sermon_n from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o have_v be_v s._n prosper_n or_o write_v by_o s._n prosper_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o write_v the_o manuscript_n or_o the_o person_n be_v who_o it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n he_o may_v find_v this_o sermon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n prosper_n work_n and_o so_o attribute_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o s._n prosper_n however_o that_o he_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n maximus_n and_o s._n caesarius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o ambrose_n which_o in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o true_a author_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mere_a agreement_n of_o style_n with_o the_o other_o sermon_n of_o s._n maximus_n and_o caesarius_n and_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o manuscript_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n a_o negative_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o gennadius_n gelasius_n and_o anastasius_n be_v of_o little_a consequence_n gennadius_n often_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n many_o excellent_a piece_n of_o those_o author_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v gelasius_n have_v no_o design_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o sermon_n and_o anastasius_n never_o use_v to_o mention_v the_o write_n of_o pope_n we_o must_v then_o leave_v s._n leo_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o four_o first_o be_v discourse_n upon_o his_o own_o promotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o first_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o some_o a_o year_n after_o according_a to_o other_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o octave_n after_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o election_n as_o late_o pass_v and_o of_o some_o time_n that_o come_v between_o and_o yet_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o recurrente_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la die_fw-la quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…s_fw-la epistoâ—…_n officiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…re_a principiuâ—…_n the_o same_o day_n â—…ing_v in_o its_o course_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o my_o episcopal_a charge_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o â—…e_n he_o give_v god_n thank_v in_o this_o sermon_n for_o the_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n after_o a_o long_a absence_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o people_n the_o grateful_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o their_o goodwill_n to_o he_o in_o choose_v he_o their_o bishop_n beyond_o his_o desert_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o help_v he_o by_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v always_o have_v that_o day_n in_o great_a honour_n in_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o his_o see_n because_o although_o he_o ought_v to_o tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v oblige_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v show_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n will_v help_v he_o to_o undergo_v it_o and_o give_v he_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v not_o â—…t_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o dignity_n last_o he_o testify_v the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v the_o bishop_n his_o brethren_n assemble_v and_o make_v they_o to_o hope_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v that_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o second_o discourse_n preach_v a_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n he_o say_v that_o though_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n yet_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n than_o any_o body_n else_o to_o attribute_n it_o whole_o to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n when_o he_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o make_v he_o tremble_v because_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o labour_n by_o the_o weak_a gâ—…_n dignity_n by_o mean_a person_n and_o a_o office_n by_o man_n of_o no_o desert_n labour_n fragili_fw-la sublimitâ—…â—â—â—mist_n digâ—…_n non_fw-la â—…l_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o despair_n nor_o be_v fainthearted_a because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o who_o work_v in_o and_o by_o man._n that_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o sing_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o humble_a 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o melchisedeck_v a_o eternal_a priest_n who_o parent_n be_v not_o know_v which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bestow_v not_o the_o priesthood_n upon_o person_n of_o quality_n or_o of_o a_o particular_a family_n nor_o by_o succession_n but_o choose_v such_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v fit_v for_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n that_o qualify_v for_o the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o make_v bishop_n that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o govern_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostolic_a power_n that_o that_o apostle_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o that_o little_a good_a which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o charge_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v that_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n also_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o extol_v upon_o that_o day_n that_o it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o that_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n his_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v not_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o excel_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o virtue_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o
ep._n 30._o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v many_o thing_n to_o st._n gregory_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n st._n gregory_n observe_v to_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o one_o who_o sit_v also_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v a_o honour_n to_o himself_o by_o endeavour_v to_o do_v one_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v solid_o found_v upon_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o he_o also_o say_v when_o you_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v your_o brethren_n without_o forget_v these_o other_o word_n simon_n son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o see_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o of_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o found_v that_o this_o see_v be_v in_o three_o place_n at_o rome_n the_o place_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n at_o alexandria_n whether_o he_o send_v his_o evangelist_n st._n mark_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o at_o antioch_n where_o he_o continue_v seven_o year_n but_o that_o these_o three_o see_v be_v but_o one_o see_v which_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n on_o which_o three_o bishop_n now_o sit_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o one_o in_o he_o who_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o b._n 6._o ep._n 37._o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n here_o follow_v the_o principal_a rule_n observe_v by_o st._n gregory_n in_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n he_o judge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n sicily_n and_o the_o neighbour_a isle_n which_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o rome_n as_o their_o metropolis_n as_o for_o example_n he_o cite_v januarius_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n to_o rome_n to_o come_v and_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o he_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 36._o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 12._o he_o cite_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o salone_n b._n 5._o ep._n 3_o &_o 25._o have_v depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o naples_n he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o choose_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o room_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 3._o he_o require_v his_o gloss._n his_o the_o defensores_fw-la of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n be_v certain_a officer_n appoint_v by_o pope_n in_o the_o province_n for_o maintain_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o officer_n be_v afterward_o appoint_v for_o parochial_a church_n and_o be_v now_o call_v churchwarden_n spelm._n gloss._n warden_n in_o sicily_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o messina_n and_o his_o accuser_n b._n 11._o ep._n 32_o &_o 33._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o vicariate_a of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v every_o year_n to_o his_o synod_n as_o to_o those_o of_o sicily_n they_o come_v thither_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o st._n gregory_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o come_v but_o once_o in_o five_o year_n b._n 6._o ep._n 19_o yet_o to_o facilitate_v the_o dispatch_n of_o affair_n he_o make_v maximian_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n his_o legate_n into_o sicily_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o small_a affair_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v reserve_v to_o he_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n and_z four_z other_z bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 63._o as_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o metropolis_n he_o will_v have_v they_o judge_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n without_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o afric_n b._n 1._o ep._n 82._o he_o remit_v paulinus_n of_o tegesta_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o columbus_n b._n 10._o ep._n 32._o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v depose_v till_o his_o cause_n have_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o a_o synod_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 8_o &_o 9_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n or_o where_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o common_o commission_n judge_n upon_o the_o place_n whereof_o here_o follow_v some_o instance_n florentius_n bishop_n of_o epidaurus_n which_o be_v now_o ragousa_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a without_o be_v judge_v or_o convict_v in_o any_o synod_n but_o st._n gregory_n declare_v that_o his_o deposition_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v place_n but_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v re-hear_a and_o decide_v in_o a_o council_n he_o commission_n antonius_n to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o decision_n b._n 1._o ind._n 4._o ep._n 8_o &_o 9_o he_o remit_v to_o columbus_n bishop_n of_o numidia_n the_o judgement_n of_o two_o bishop_n of_o afric_n b._n 5._o ep._n 36._o b._n 10_o ep._n 32._o he_o commission_n one_o of_o his_o warden_n at_o rome_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n and_o judge_n the_o bishop_n of_o malaga_n b._n 11._o ep._n 52_o &_o 53._o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o deacon_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o letter_n 55_o wherein_o he_o declare_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n that_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n be_v unjust_o force_v away_o he_o null_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o although_o it_o be_v null_n in_o itself_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o bold_a invasion_n of_o another_o right_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o do_v penance_n there_o that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o januarius_n shall_v remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o januarius_n shall_v re-enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o deacon_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n about_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n st._n gregory_n remit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o cesena_n who_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o bishop_n b._n 12._o ep._n 1._o he_o commission_n sigibert_n bishop_n of_o autun_n to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o tarentasia_n about_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o diocese_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 120_o &_o 121._o he_o pretend_v also_o to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o review_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o east_n even_o after_o a_o appeal_n the_o affair_n of_o hadrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n in_o thessaly_n be_v too_o remarkable_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o here_o in_o silence_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n upon_o a_o civil_a affair_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o appeal_n but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o force_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n some_o time_n after_o two_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v one_o for_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o other_o for_o embezel_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n accuse_v hadrian_n of_o suffer_v a_o deacon_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n although_o he_o know_v of_o his_o disorder_n and_o of_o suffer_a infant_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n condemn_v he_o now_o for_o a_o criminal_a affair_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o a_o civil_a matter_n be_v appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o information_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o honoratus_n a_o deacon_n who_o find_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n true_a which_o they_o charge_v upon_o hadrian_n yet_o his_o cause_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o first_o justinienna_n primate_n of_o illyria_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o bishop_n without_o exâ—…ing_v the_o cause_n judicial_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o witness_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v
hear_v from_o the_o deacon_n demetrius_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o hadrian_n although_o this_o deacon_n deny_v it_o so_o stiff_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v it_o by_o put_v he_o to_o the_o torture_n hadrian_n have_v recourse_n to_o st._n gregory_n who_o null_v the_o proceed_n at_o larissa_n and_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o as_o null_n in_o themselves_o even_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o appeal_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinâ—…_n from_o comâ—…_n for_o thirty_o day_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o of_o larissa_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n order_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thebes_n and_o remit_v the_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o right_n only_o to_o his_o resident_n at_o constantinople_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 6._o &_o 7._o he_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v call_v cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o rome_n and_o judge_v they_o thus_o he_o judge_v and_o acquir_v at_o rome_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n b._n 5._o ep._n 15_o &_o 16._o and_o he_o allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n he_o can_v examine_v and_o judge_v at_o rome_n the_o cause_n of_o claudus_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v a_o difference_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n b_o 5._o ep._n 24._o he_o acquit_v also_o a_o priest_n of_o isauria_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n b._n 5._o ep_v 64._o but_o he_o rare_o make_v use_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o he_o paul_n a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o witness_n be_v send_v thither_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d insufficient_a paul_n desire_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n allow_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o with_o two_o bishop_n b._n 6._o ep._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o rome_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o warden_n to_o meddle_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o diminish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o each_o bishop_n we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v maintain_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la unicuique_fw-la episeâ—…_n sva_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la alive_a agitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la ordo_fw-la custoâ—…_n debuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d b._n 9_o ep._n 32._o yet_o he_o punish_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n b._n 2._o ep._n 16._o as_o to_o the_o information_n about_o the_o disorder_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o clergyman_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n b._n 2_o ind._n 11._o ep._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n detain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a b._n 1._o ep._n 32._o the_o custom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v no_o conviction_n of_o he_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o he_o approve_v and_o make_v use_v of_o b._n 2._o ep._n 23._o b._n 9_o ep._n 12._o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n st_n gregory_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v this_o title_n in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v assume_v it_o john_n the_o young_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o 586_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n which_o oblige_v this_o pope_n to_o null_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n st._n gregory_n write_v of_o it_o also_o to_o this_o patriarch_n but_o this_o make_v no_o impression_n on_o he_o and_o john_n will_v not_o abandon_v this_o fine_a title_n b._n 4._o ep._n 36._o st._n gregory_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n for_o redress_v this_o abuse_n and_o to_o force_v he_o who_o assume_v this_o title_n to_o quit_v it_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o care_n of_o all_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o will_v be_v destroy_v or_o diminish_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o destruction_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v offer_v this_o title_n to_o st._n leo_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n will_v accept_v it_o lest_o by_o give_v something_o peculiar_a to_o one_o bishop_n only_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o who_o despise_v the_o canon_n and_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o assume_v this_o singular_a name_n b._n 4._o ep._n 32._o these_o remonstrance_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o have_v even_o authorize_v john_n the_o young_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o empress_n ep._n 34._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v also_o to_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v concern_v to_o oppose_v this_o new_a title_n but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n so_o heinous_o as_o st._n gregory_n and_o suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o enjoy_v this_o title_n which_o do_v they_o no_o prejudice_n nay_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a consequence_n but_o st._n gregory_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o cyriacus_n succeed_v to_o john_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n continue_v to_o assume_v the_o same_o title_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o st._n gregory_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n this_o pope_n will_v not_o refuse_v his_o letter_n but_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o shall_v quit_v that_o ambitious_a title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n if_o he_o will_v prevent_v a_o rupture_n between_o they_o and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o legate_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o cyriacus_n till_o he_o have_v part_v with_o this_o vain_a title_n b._n 6._o ep._n 4._o &_o 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 30_o &_o 31._o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n not_o to_o approve_v this_o title_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 70._o yet_o cyriacus_n will_v not_o quit_v it_o and_o st._n gregory_n be_v also_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la b._n 11._o ep._n 43._o of_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o st_n gregory_n desire_v that_o in_o afric_n a_o primate_n shall_v be_v choose_v rather_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o merit_n then_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v reside_v in_o a_o city_n b._n 1._o ep._n 72._o yet_o he_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n to_o observe_v their_o ancient_a custom_n even_o as_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o primate_fw-la provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o suffer_v none_o who_o have_v be_v donatist_n to_o ascend_v to_o that_o dignity_n b._n 11._o ep._n 75._o st._n gregory_n in_o name_v his_o deputy_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n singulis_n quibusave_o metropolitis_fw-la secundum_fw-la priscam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la proprio_fw-la bonore_fw-la servato_fw-la b._n 4._o ep._n 50._o i._n e._n save_v to_o each_o metropolitan_a his_o peculiar_a honour_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n about_o the_o pallium_fw-la st_n gregory_n send_v the_o pallium_fw-la to_o many_o bishop_n to_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n b._n 1._o ep._n
she_o be_v poor_a and_o order_n he_o to_o send_v the_o inventory_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o ten_o they_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n uncapable_a of_o inherit_v the_o six_o follow_a canon_n be_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n the_o seventeen_o and_o last_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o be_v present_a on_o their_o ancient_a feast-day_n in_o the_o town_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o conclude_v with_o make_v pious_a wish_n for_o king_n receswinthe_n they_o appoint_v the_o next_o council_n on_o the_o one_a of_o november_n follow_v this_o council_n be_v sign_v by_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n and_o 15._o bishop_n by_o 3_o abbot_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o 4_o lord_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o these_o council_n shall_v make_v law_n about_o political_a matter_n because_o they_o be_v proper_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n authorize_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v join_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n in_o 656._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v a_o month_n late_a than_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v it_o make_v seven_o canon_n toledo_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n in_o the_o one_a the_o festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v eight_o day_n before_o christmas_n by_o the_o second_o the_o clerk_n or_o monk_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o the_o 3d_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o give_v parochial_a church_n or_o monastery_n to_o their_o kindred_n or_o friend_n to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v order_v that_o woman_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n aught_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o write_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o always_o and_o to_o wear_v a_o veil_n of_o a_o black_a or_o violet_a colour_n the_o 5_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o habit_n of_o widowhood_n after_o they_o have_v wear_v it_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n the_o 6_o order_n that_o those_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n cause_v to_o take_v the_o tonsure_v or_o the_o religious_a habit_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n that_o nevertheless_o parent_n can_v offer_v their_o child_n before_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a and_o after_o that_o age_n the_o child_n consent_n be_v necessary_a the_o last_o canon_n contain_v a_o advertisement_n to_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o sell_v their_o slave_n to_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v present_v to_o this_o council_n a_o confession_n in_o write_v from_o potamius_n bishop_n of_o braga_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o council_n he_o own_v that_o write_n declare_v himself_o deep_o guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n and_o say_v that_o nine_o month_n since_o he_o have_v relinquish_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o prison_n to_o do_v penance_n the_o council_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o a_o woman_n they_o declare_v that_o although_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n he_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o degrade_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n yet_o out_o of_o compassion_n they_o leave_v he_o the_o title_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n all_o his_o life-time_n and_o they_o do_v choose_v fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o dumes_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o braga_n in_o his_o room_n this_o decree_n be_v put_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o it_o be_v annex_v another_o decree_n disannul_v the_o bequest_n of_o a_o will_n make_v by_o recimer_n bishop_n of_o dumes_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o church_n this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 3_o metropolitan_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n fugitinus_n of_o sevil_n fructuosus_fw-la of_o braga_n by_o 17_o bishop_n and_o 5_o bishop_n deputy_n a_o conference_n hold_v in_o northumberland_n in_o 664._o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n relate_v by_o beda_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o of_o his_o history_n be_v the_o dispute_n about_o easterday_n colman_n maintain_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o wilfride_n northumberland_n a_o conference_n in_o northumberland_n that_o of_o the_o râ—…_n king_n 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a at_o it_o wilfride_n found_v his_o practice_n upon_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n except_v the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n colman_n will_v have_v defend_v their_o practice_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n but_o wilfride_n show_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o apostle_n who_o keep_v easter_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o sunday_n which_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v see_v they_o stay_v till_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n peter_n neither_o for_o this_o holy_a apostle_n keep_v easter_n between_o the_o 15_o and_o the_o 21_o moon_n whereas_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o the_o 14_o to_o the_o 20_o so_o that_o they_o do_v sometime_o begin_v this_o feast_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o moon_n colman_n allege_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o authority_n of_o anatolius_n columba_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o his_o country_n wilfride_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o anatolius_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o because_o that_o author_n opinion_n be_v not_o that_o easter_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o 21_o moon_n but_o that_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o fourteen_o moon_n for_o the_o fifteen_o and_o the_o twenty_o for_o the_o twenty_o first_o as_o to_o columba_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v they_o may_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o simplicity_n in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o but_o as_o for_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o instruction_n give_v they_o however_o that_o columba_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o king_n strike_v with_o these_o last_o word_n ask_v colman_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v so_o to_o s._n peter_n column_n have_v confess_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n say_v that_o see_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o but_o will_v obey_v his_o statute_n this_o decision_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o company_n colman_n and_o his_o man_n withdraw_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o tonsure_v about_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o contest_v man_n take_v such_o delight_n in_o dispute_n about_o small_a thing_n council_n of_o merida_n emeritense_n concililium_fw-la emeritense_n this_o council_n make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n receswinthe_n in_o the_o year_n 666._o after_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n merida_n council_n of_o merida_n they_o recite_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o they_o decree_v that_o on_o holy_a day_n they_o shall_v say_v vesper_n in_o their_o church_n before_o they_o sing_v what_o they_o call_v the_o sound_n that_o be_v the_o venite_fw-la exultemus_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o loud_a sound_a voice_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n they_o ordain_v that_o whenever_o the_o king_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o army_n the_o bishop_n shall_v offer_v every_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o he_o till_o his_o return_n the_o decree_n in_o the_o four_o that_o bishop_n after_o their_o ordination_n shall_v give_v a_o write_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o chaste_a sober_a and_o honest_a life_n the_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o send_v this_o write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o bishop_n
the_o greek_n own_v it_o for_o such_o but_o the_o latin_n reject_v it_o it_o make_v 102_o canon_n in_o the_o one_a it_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n condemn_v the_o error_n and_o the_o person_n they_o have_v condemn_v and_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o hold_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o they_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o 2d_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n deliver_v the_o number_n of_o canon_n which_o they_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o clemens_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ancyra_n neo-caesarea_n gangra_n antioch_n laodicea_n constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n sardica_n and_o carthage_n the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nectarius_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n the_o canon_n of_o denys_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n of_o s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n of_o amphilachius_fw-la timothy_n and_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n s._n cyril_n gennadius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n which_o be_v only_o observe_v in_o africa_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o 3d_o canon_n be_v concern_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n that_o have_v marry_v two_o wife_n they_o declare_v that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o custom_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o second_o wife_n be_v dead_a or_o who_o have_v leave_v they_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o honour_n and_o place_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v forbid_v only_o to_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v say_v they_o that_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o heal_v his_o own_o wound_n shall_v bless_v other_o as_o for_o they_o who_o have_v marry_v widow_n or_o have_v marry_v be_v priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_n they_o ordain_v they_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v suspend_v from_o their_o function_n but_o they_o grant_v they_o the_o power_n of_o be_v restore_v when_o they_o leave_v their_o wife_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o superior_a order_n and_o last_o they_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v twice_o after_o baptism_n or_o have_v have_v concubine_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n or_o clergyman_n as_o also_o those_o that_o have_v marry_v divorce_v or_o prostitute_v woman_n or_o slave_n or_o stage-player_n the_o four_o canon_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o deposition_n upon_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o shall_v company_n with_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o of_o excommunication_n upon_o lay-man_n the_o 5_o renew_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o have_v with_o they_o woman_n not_o relate_v to_o they_o except_o those_o which_o the_o canon_n allow_v they_o to_o dwell_v withal_o it_o extend_v this_o prohibition_n to_o the_o eunuch_n the_o 6_o forbid_v those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n include_v the_o subdeacons_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n the_o seven_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d down_o before_o 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n unless_o they_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a the_o 8_o ordain_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n in_o each_o province_n the_o 9th_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o keep_v a_o tavern_n or_o to_o resort_v thither_o the_o 10_o forbid_v they_o to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n the_o 11_o forbid_v they_o have_v any_o commerce_n or_o familiarity_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o 12thâ—yes_v â—yes_z the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o lybia_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o celibacy_n the_o 13_o probit_v the_o separation_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a from_o their_o wife_n or_o bind_v they_o to_o continenoy_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o 14_o renew_v the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n shall_v be_v 30_o year_n old_a at_o least_o and_o a_o deacon_n 25._o the_o 15_o decree_n that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v sub-deacon_a be_v at_o least_o 20_o year_n old_a the_o 16_o declare_v that_o the_o seven_o deacon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o common_a table_n and_o not_o of_o altar_n and_o thereby_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_a which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n have_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o seven_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n the_o 17_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o church_n without_o dimissory_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o 18_o enjoin_v those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v because_o of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o comeback_n again_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v the_o 19_o enjoin_v those_o who_o govern_v church_n to_o preach_v to_o those_o commit_v to_o their_o care_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n the_o 20_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n the_o 21_o give_v permission_n to_o clerk_n depose_v if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o fault_n to_o wear_v short_a hair_n like_o other_o clerk_n but_o if_o they_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n it_o bind_v they_o to_o wear_v long_a hair_n like_o other_o layman_n the_o 22d_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v depose_v that_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o money_n the_o 23d_o prohibit_n exact_v money_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o 24_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o show_v of_o stage-player_n the_o 25_o ordain_v that_o country-parish_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v they_o in_o possession_n 30_o year_n ago_o and_o if_o before_o 30_o year_n possession_n any_o will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n the_o 26_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o a_o priest_n engage_v in_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n to_o execute_v his_o function_n the_o 27_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o wear_v any_o other_o garb_n than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o order_n and_o separate_v for_o a_o week_n those_o that_o do_v the_o 28_o forbid_v distribute_v with_o the_o oblation_n the_o grape_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o reason_n the_o oblation_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereas_o fruit_n be_v only_o bless_v and_o distribute_v for_o thanksgiving_n the_o 29_o ordain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v fast_v not_o except_v holy_a thursday_n itself_o the_o 30_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o church_n in_o barbarous_a country_n if_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o wife_n shall_v dwell_v no_o long_o with_o they_o the_o 31st_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o baptize_v or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n in_o chapel_n of_o private_a house_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n the_o 32d_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o armenian_n who_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n which_o they_o do_v consecrate_v the_o 33d_o reject_v another_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o armenian_n who_o admit_v none_o into_o the_o clergy_n but_o those_o of_o a_o sacerdotal_a race_n and_o make_v they_o clerk_n and_o reader_n without_o cut_v their_o hair_n the_o council_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o race_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o only_o to_o their_o merit_n and_o forbid_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n without_o their_o hair_n cut_v and_o without_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 34th_o decree_n the_o penalty_n of_o deposition_n against_o cabal_n clerk_n the_o 35th_o forbid_v a_o metropolitan_a to_o seize_v on_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o bishop_n decease_v or_o on_o his_o church_n and_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o clerk_n till_o there_o be_v another_o bishop_n unless_o there_o be_v no_o clerk_n in_o which_o case_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v keep_v they_o for_o the_o successor_n the_o 36th_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o grant_v to_o it_o the_o same_o privilege_n as_o to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n the_o same_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o the_o 2d_o place_n the_o 3d_o to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o four_o to_o that_o of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 5_o to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o 37th_o preserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v
to_o that_o of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o proper_o speak_v god_n alone_o reign_v and_o prince_n reign_v but_o improper_o as_o none_o but_o he_o be_v real_o immortal_a and_o true_a and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v immortal_a and_o true_a only_a by_o participation_n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o too_o much_o boldness_n in_o say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o who_o do_v true_o seek_v his_o glory_n he_o find_v fault_n in_o the_o 3d_o with_o their_o call_v their_o letter_n scripta_fw-la divalia_n as_o a_o profane_a expression_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o dead_a call_v divae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ambition_n not_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o bring_v in_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o blame_v another_o expression_n of_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n adrian_n we_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n or_o rather_o that_o god_n who_o suffer_v none_o to_o perish_v beseech_v you_o he_o call_v this_o expression_n a_o wretched_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o execrable_a error_n because_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o have_v a_o sovereign_a empire_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n can_v debase_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o explain_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o 6_o he_o say_v that_o when_o there_o arise_v any_o question_n in_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v above_o all_o to_o consult_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o and_o that_o no_o write_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o such_o as_o she_o receive_v that_o as_o st._n peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o other_o church_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o she_o hold_v her_o primacy_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o synod_n that_o st._n paul_n also_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v have_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o those_o apostle_n he_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n jerome_n to_o damasus_n and_o observe_v that_o his_o father_n pepin_n enjoin_v the_o french_a and_o german_a church_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a usage_n in_o the_o sing_n of_o divine_a service_n i_o do_v not_o well_o see_v what_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o pretention_n and_o that_o pope_n adrian_n have_v be_v consult_v and_o have_v approve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o confute_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o run_v over_o the_o proof_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n allege_v by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o particular_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o insist_o more_o particular_o upon_o the_o cherubim_n and_o maintain_v that_o no_o worship_n be_v pay_v they_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n worship_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o heth_n and_o that_o nathan_n worship_v david_n but_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n live_v and_o image_n he_o allow_v that_o those_o may_v be_v salute_v and_o reverence_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n they_o have_v but_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o a_o picture_n make_v with_o colour_n which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o walk_v nor_o feel_v in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o authorize_v image_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o 13_o ch_z to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a record_n in_o this_o have_v make_v a_o protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v have_v image_n but_o only_o worship_v of_o they_o he_o answer_v the_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sylvester_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o pope_n have_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o constantin_n he_o answer_v i_o say_v this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o that_o he_o show_v they_o to_o raise_v his_o mind_n by_o these_o visible_a sign_n to_o thing_n invisible_a that_o though_o he_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o honour_v they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v that_o prince_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v by_o thing_n visible_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o last_o though_o those_o act_n of_o sylvester_n be_v read_v by_o several_a orthodox_n person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o decide_v controvert_v point_n in_o the_o 14_o cb_n and_o the_o 15_o he_o show_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n allege_v by_o the_o council_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o 16_o he_o exclaim_v mighty_o that_o they_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o image_n a_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 17_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o answer_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o life_n and_o write_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o show_v that_o the_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o 16_o council_n and_o those_o of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o st._n cyril_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o not_o the_o suffer_v they_o in_o church_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o for_o a_o ornament_n he_o consent_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o those_o of_o a_o weak_a and_o dull_a memory_n use_v they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o they_o shall_v pay_v they_o any_o worship_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o 23d_o ch_z that_o this_o be_v pope_n st._n gregory_n opinion_n in_o the_o 24_o he_o own_v that_o man_n may_v be_v bow_v to_o and_o reverence_v but_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o inanimate_a image_n he_o pretend_v in_o the_o 25_o that_o image_n worship_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 26_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a temerity_n to_o compare_v image_n with_o the_o ark_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 27_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o impiety_n to_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n very_o plain_o and_o clear_o and_o he_o intimate_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v still_o give_v to_o child_n new_o baptise_a last_o he_o be_v not_o will_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v compare_v even_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o this_o article_n he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o all_o his_o reason_n be_v mere_a sophism_n for_o indeed_o the_o cross_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o the_o book_n be_v no_o less_o inanimate_a creature_n than_o image_n and_o deserve_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o adoration_n if_o then_o we_o may_v pay_v a_o worship_n a_o if_o we_o may_v pay_v a_o outward_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n sacred_a vessel_n bibles_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o we_o grant_v the_o idolatry_n be_v the_o same_o but_o who_o ever_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o tho'_o but_o with_o a_o relative_n worship_n there_o be_v a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n due_a to_o all_o thing_n consecrate_a to_o god_n service_n or_o instrumental_a in_o his_o worship_n whereby_o tho_o no_o man_n worship_n or_o adore_v they_o yet_o he_o so_o far_o respect_v they_o as_o not_o to_o put_v they_o to_o any_o common_a or_o profane_a uses_n but_o keep_v they_o clean_a and_o decent_a and_o this_o all_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o worship_n in_o these_o book_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_n the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o
he_o do_v busy_v himself_o about_o it_o in_o the_o west_n more_o than_o irene_n have_v do_v in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o answer_v this_o objection_n they_o honour_v the_o statue_n medal_n and_o picture_n of_o princess_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o honour_v those_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n he_o answer_v it_o i_o say_v by_o maintain_v that_o the_o former_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n he_o answer_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v apprehead_n how_o a_o cloth_n and_o some_o colour_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d st._n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o picture_n as_o with_o relic_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a relation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o painter_n fancy_n to_o make_v folk_n believe_v that_o a_o picture_n represent_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o false_a god_n he_o ask_v whether_o those_o that_o have_v most_o resemblance_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o those_o of_o a_o more_o precious_a matter_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v then_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o respect_v and_o if_o the_o former_a it_o seem_v a_o unjust_a thing_n to_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o that_o be_v more_o valuable_a last_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o learned_a may_v indeed_o honour_v image_n without_o any_o abuse_n by_o refer_v the_o honour_n not_o to_o what_o they_o be_v but_o to_o what_o they_o signify_v but_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a who_o reverence_n and_o adore_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v better_o quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o show_v that_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o french_a be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o dispute_n about_o doctrine_n as_o practice_n in_o the_o 17_o ch._n he_o condemn_v a_o expression_n of_o constantiu_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o it_o be_v bad_o translate_v for_o whereas_o that_o bishop_n have_v say_v that_o he_o honour_a image_n and_o adore_v the_o trinity_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o honour_a image_n with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o trinity_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o deride_v the_o instance_n polemon_n of_o picture_n the_o two_o next_o chapter_n be_v against_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v in_o the_o 24_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o image_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o then_o thorn-busnes_a shall_v be_v adore_v because_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o a_o burn_a bush_n fringe_n shall_v be_v adore_v because_o jesus_n christ_n heal_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n by_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o shadow_n too_o because_o st._n peter_n shadow_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o 26_o he_o laugh_v at_o theodâ—sius_n bishop_n of_o myra_n who_o have_v relate_v his_o arch-deacon_n dream_n to_o authorize_v image-worship_n in_o the_o 30_o ch._n he_o confute_v several_a proof_n allege_v by_o the_o cooncil_n because_o they_o be_v take_v of_o apocryhal_a history_n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o tax_v with_o impiety_n and_o folly_n the_o answer_n of_o that_o abbot_n who_o tell_v a_o monk_n it_o be_v better_a to_o frequent_v bawdy-house_n than_o not_o to_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o council_n he_o maintain_v no_o wax_n candle_n ought_v to_o be_v light_v nor_o incense_n to_o be_v burn_v before_o image_n because_o they_o be_v senseless_a he_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v compare_v those_o who_o do_v not_o adore_v image_n to_o heretic_n he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o abuse_v their_o predecessor_n confess_v nevertheless_o that_o these_o last_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o burn_a and_o destroy_v image_n he_o reject_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n image_n send_v to_o abgarus_n as_o a_o mere_a fable_n he_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o another_o story_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o lamp_n before_o a_o image_n which_o burn_v several_a day_n he_o add_v that_o though_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v last_o have_v deâ—ided_v they_o for_o many_o of_o their_o argument_n he_o maintain_v that_o that_o synod_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a because_o whatever_o be_v universal_a aught_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v he_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o province_n meet_v together_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n they_o establish_v some_o doctrine_n or_o make_v some_o rule_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o they_o do_v be_v catholic_n and_o their_o council_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a because_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v some_o novelty_n what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o catholic_a in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v catholic_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v catholic_n be_v universal_a all_o that_o be_v universal_a be_v not_o new_a thus_o the_o synod_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o can_v own_v it_o for_o universal_a these_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n by_o engilbert_n charles_n ambassador_n the_o pope_n who_o maintain_v the_o council_n have_v receive_v they_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o answer_v they_o by_o a_o write_v direct_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a himself_o first_o of_o all_o he_o vindicate_v the_o expression_n of_o tarasius_n and_o the_o other_o greek_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n suppose_v those_o greek_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o defend_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n authority_n and_o history_n allege_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o censure_v in_o the_o caroline_n book_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v but_o weak_a he_o pretend_v that_o st._n gregory_n teach_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o secundinus_n that_o image_n deserve_v some_o worship_n he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o almost_o every_o article_n but_o he_o make_v such_o application_n of_o several_a of_o they_o that_o very_o few_o will_v approve_v of_o and_o he_o vindicate_v some_o reason_n that_o some_o can_v hardly_o relish_v but_o about_o the_o end_n have_v report_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n he_o express_v himself_o about_o image-worship_n after_o a_o manner_n which_o can_v be_v possible_o condemn_v for_o he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v not_o reverence_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o christ_n image_n it_o be_v god_n who_o he_o adore_v that_o likewise_o we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o image_n he_o add_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v establish_v this_o doctrine_n and_o reject_v the_o false_a synod_n which_o will_v have_v quite_o abolish_v image_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o legitimate_a and_o catholic_a synod_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n lest_o he_o shall_v relapse_n into_o the_o error_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o fear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o write_v to_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o restore_v image_n he_o have_v also_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o patrimony_n also_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o if_o charles_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o greek_a
be_v a_o priest_n and_o baptise_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o say_v that_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o abuse_v this_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o blame_v the_o king_n for_o execute_v the_o principal_a leader_n of_o a_o rebellion_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o murder_a their_o infant_n who_o be_v innocent_a but_o since_o he_o do_v it_o through_o a_o violent_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o a_o blind_a ignorance_n he_o hope_v he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o he_o repent_v in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o after_o forsake_v christianity_n aught_o to_o be_v first_o admonish_v by_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o font_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o say_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o law_n against_o those_o as_o will_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o prince_n nevertheless_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v such_o offender_n this_o and_o the_o follow_a article_n relate_v more_o to_o civil_a policy_n than_o church_n discipline_n in_o the_o 41st_o he_o forbid_v force_v infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o avoid_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o 44th_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o forbid_v hunt_v examine_v cause_n play_v marry_v or_o feast_v in_o lent_n and_o in_o the_o 50th_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o conscience_n to_o determine_v after_o what_o manner_n a_o man_n shall_v live_v with_o his_o wife_n during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o 51st_o he_o express_o forbid_v man_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o a_o time_n in_o the_o 53d_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o to_o give_v a_o benediction_n thereupon_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o 54th_o he_o do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o through_o humility_n use_v always_o to_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o command_v it_o in_o the_o 55th_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o force_v people_n new_o convert_v to_o pay_v their_o debt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n in_o the_o 56th_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o order_v prayer_n and_o fast_n for_o temporal_a necessity_n as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 57th_o he_o reject_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o beast_n kill_v by_o eunuch_n in_o the_o 58th_o he_o order_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o woman_n shall_v have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 59th_o and_o 60th_o relate_v to_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o eat_v in_o the_o 61st_o he_o recommend_v continual_a prayer_n to_o they_o in_o the_o 62d_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o certain_a stone_n that_o they_o believe_v will_v heal_v or_o cure_v a_o disease_n the_o 63d_o and_o 64th_o show_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o abstain_v from_o use_v the_o of_o marriage_n the_o 65th_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v and_o allow_v those_o to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o have_v bleed_v much_o at_o the_o nose_n or_o mouth_n for_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o bloodyflux_n touch_v christ_n garment_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v not_o debar_v woman_n from_o it_o that_o be_v under_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o 66th_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v their_o church_n with_o their_o turban_n on_o their_o head_n in_o the_o 67th_o he_o forbid_v the_o bulgarian_n to_o swear_v by_o their_o sword_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o 68th_o allow_v woman_n new_o bring_v to_o bed_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 69th_o he_o say_v that_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o administer_a baptism_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o observe_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n new_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o 70th_o direct_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o depose_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o layman_n to_o judge_v of_o priest_n the_o 71st_o show_v that_o priest_n how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v defile_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v from_o they_o with_o security_n the_o 72d_o be_v about_o the_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o concern_v a_o patriarch_n he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v whether_o he_o shall_v grant_v they_o one_o till_o he_o know_v their_o number_n of_o christian_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v serve_v their_o turn_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o that_o if_o their_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v and_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a church_n and_o divers_a bishop_n he_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o they_o for_o their_o patriarch_n or_o rather_o archbishop_n in_o the_o 73d_o he_o say_v that_o their_o patriarch_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n must_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o holy_a see_v may_v ordain_v other_o bishop_n that_o after_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o archbishop_n who_o then_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o pall._n the_o 74th_o assert_n that_o man_n may_v pray_v any_o where_o the_o 75th_o and_o 76th_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o shall_v bring_v the_o rule_n of_o penance_n which_o they_o desire_v together_o with_o a_o missal_n in_o the_o 77th_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o lot_n by_o put_v a_o pin_n into_o a_o book_n to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o suspicion_n of_o the_o 78th_o declare_v that_o penance_n ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v to_o none_o in_o the_o 79th_o he_o forbid_v superstitious_a ligature_n make_v use_v of_o to_o cure_v man_n the_o follow_a article_n relate_v to_o peace_n agreement_n or_o bargain_n judgement_n and_o civil_a punishment_n in_o the_o 87th_o he_o forbid_v force_v widow_n to_o become_v nun_n the_o 88th_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o infidelity_n the_o 89th_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o custom_n of_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o 90th_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v bird_n which_o have_v not_o be_v bleed_v in_o kill_v they_o the_o 91st_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v beast_n kill_v or_o hunt_v by_o infidel_n in_o the_o 92d_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a patriarch_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v only_a rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o call_v patriarch_n but_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o these_o three_o in_o the_o 93d_o he_o declare_v that_o of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v the_o second_o patriarch_n in_o the_o 94th_o he_o declare_v the_o cheat_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o say_v that_o chrism_n come_v first_o from_o their_o country_n the_o 95th_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n who_o have_v flee_v thither_o for_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o 96th_o he_o forbid_v husband_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o wife_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o adultery_n in_o the_o 97th_o he_o exhort_v master_n to_o pardon_v their_o slave_n that_o have_v offend_v they_o in_o the_o 98th_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o shall_v be_v bury_v for_o fear_v their_o putrid_a body_n shall_v occasion_v infection_n but_o
write_v by_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n who_o put_v they_o out_o under_o damasus_n name_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v anastasius_n who_o review_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o that_o form_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o conclude_v they_o with_o the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n i._o for_o i_o take_v the_o live_v of_o the_o five_o follow_a pope_n to_o be_v write_v by_o william_n who_o succeed_v anastasius_n in_o the_o office_n of_o library-keeper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o anastasius_n may_v write_v the_o life_n of_o adrian_n ii_o for_o he_o certain_o outlive_v he_o and_o perhaps_o he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o write_v the_o live_v of_o the_o four_o follow_a pope_n he_o write_v tolerable_a good_a latin_a and_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o time_n he_o be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o study_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n call_v liber_n synodicus_n who_o name_n be_v synodicus_n the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o liber_n synodicus_n unknown_a his_o work_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o council_n common_o call_v the_o little_a synodical_a book_n it_o end_v with_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n in_o 877._o which_o be_v account_v the_o viii_o general_n council_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ix_o age_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1601_o in_fw-la quarto_fw-la and_o since_o be_v put_v by_o f._n labbe_n into_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a and_o plain_a abridgement_n and_o contain_v nothing_o considerable_a or_o extraordinary_a about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n the_o number_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o this_o age_n which_o have_v write_v the_o life_n and_o panegyric_n syncellus_n michael_n syncellus_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o great_a the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v michael_n syncellus_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n design_v for_o his_o place_n by_o the_o empress_n theodora_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o make_v a_o panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a archangel_n and_o angel_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v invoke_v they_o and_o distinguish_v their_o several_a order_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o good_a office_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o man_n and_o relate_v several_a example_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n last_o he_o make_v several_a exclamation_n by_o way_n of_o encomium_n there_o be_v a_o hymn_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o auctuar_n nou._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1525._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v lofty_a full_a of_o great_a word_n and_o affect_a epithet_n methodius_n prefer_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 842._o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o s._n diony_n life_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n print_a methodius_n methodius_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o tom._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o print_v alone_o at_o florence_n 1516._o paris_n 1562._o some_o fragment_n also_o of_o two_o sermon_n print_v by_o gretzer_n in_o his_o tom._n 2._o the_o cruse_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v die_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o other_o be_v against_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o encomium_n of_o s._n agatha_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o biblioth_n concionat_fw-la patr._n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n mark_v at_o venice_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n simeon_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o sunday_n call_v dominica_n in_o ramis_n or_o palm-sunday_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n before_o easter-day_n which_o f._n cambefis_n have_v print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elder_a methodius_n who_o flourish_v in_o 290._o at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o although_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_a methodius_n he_o die_v in_o 847._o in_o balsamon_n collection_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n we_o meet_v with_o some_o penitential_a canon_n attribute_v to_o methodius_n but_o the_o learned_a judge_n they_o not_o to_o be_v he_o to_o methodius_n we_o may_v join_v hilduinus_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n come_v into_o france_n he_o be_v abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr of_o s._n german_n and_o david_n hilduinus_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr s._n german_n and_o s._n david_n s._n diony_n near_o paris_n and_o chief_a chaplain_n to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o monastery_n in_o 829._o and_o settle_v monk_n there_o instead_o of_o the_o canon_n former_o there_o he_o take_v lotharius_n part_n against_o his_o father_n and_o be_v banish_v into_o saxony_n but_o he_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o after_o his_o restauration_n he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o areopagite_n by_o the_o command_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o it_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o dionysius_n the_o apostle_n of_o france_n be_v the_o areopagite_n but_o this_o work_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a falsehood_n and_o gross_a forgery_n he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o record_n of_o so_o small_a authority_n that_o his_o write_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o maintain_v and_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o do_v it_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1563._o and_o be_v put_v by_o surius_n among_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n octob._n 9_o with_o a_o letter_n from_o lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n hilduin_n die_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o in_o 838._o and_o of_o other_o in_o 842._o david_n nicetas_n surname_v paphlago_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o paphlagonia_n although_o he_o be_v paphlago_n david_n nicetas_n paphlago_n also_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n and_o write_v a_o long_a history_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v extant_a with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o viii_o council_n at_o ingolstadt_n 1604_o quarto_fw-la and_o tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 1179._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v several_a panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n viz._n s._n mark_v s._n marry_o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a s._n hyacinthus_n eustatheus_fw-la agapius_n and_o theopistus_n print_v by_o f._n cambesis_n in_o his_o last_o continuation_n of_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1672._o his_o style_n be_v elegant_a and_o pleasant_a his_o relation_n be_v simple_a and_o plain_a without_o be_v tedious_a he_o often_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o commend_v and_o make_v acclamation_n in_o their_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n leo_fw-la the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o panegyrist_n of_o the_o saint_n east_n leo_fw-la the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n he_o succeed_v his_o father_n basilius_n in_o 886._o and_o reign_v till_o 911._o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o compose_v sermon_n baronius_n have_v publish_v a_o list_n of_o 33._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 911._o numb_v 3_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n gretzer_n have_v publish_v 9_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1600._o and_o since_o f._n cambesis_n have_v insert_v 10_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o auctuar_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la beside_o these_o we_o have_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n among_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n tom._n 8._o of_o savil_n edition_n and_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o myra_n print_v at_o toulouse_n in_o 1644._o and_o some_o prediction_n viz._n 17_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o constantinople_n print_v by_o codinus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o antiquity_n at_o paris_n in_o 1655._o baronius_n mention_n other_o work_n of_o leo_n which_o be_v in_o mss._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n viz._n several_a discourse_n moral_a precept_n riddle_n or_o mystical_a say_n constitution_n and_o 1613._o and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1554._o and_o leyden_n in_o 1612._o and_o 1613._o his_fw-la tactic_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o range_v a_o army_n in_o battalion_n the_o sermon_n print_v by_o f._n cambefis_n be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n purification_n
which_o he_o dedicate_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n and_o not_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o any_o martyr_n hugh_z archbishop_z of_o tours_n be_v entreat_v to_o perform_v the_o dedication_n of_o that_o monastery_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o fulcus_fw-la shall_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n the_o revenue_n which_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n take_v from_o it_o fulcus_fw-la stomach_v this_o refusal_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v several_a present_n to_o pope_n john_n he_o return_v with_o cardinal_n peter_n who_o afterward_o dedicate_v the_o monastery_n have_v a_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o franceâ—…_n â—…_z they_o kâ—â—w_v say_v glaber_n that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o 〈…〉_o which_o have_v incline_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o church_n have_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o pope_n to_o accept_v of_o thâ—se_a present_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d he_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n 〈…〉_o risâ—_n to_o 〈◊〉_d fresh_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o all_o abominate_v this_o proceeding_n look_v upon_o 〈…〉_o action_n thaâ—_n he_o who_o govern_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a apostolical_a see_n shall_v violate_v the_o first_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n found_v on_o a_o great_a many_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n which_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o exercise_v any_o jurisâ—_n diction_n in_o another_o diocese_n unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n entreat_v he_o or_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o though_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o revere_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o to_o violate_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d each_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o hâ—â—band_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o representative_a of_o our_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a to_o any_o man_n to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o â—…rs_n diocese_n glaber_n add_v that_o fulcus_fw-la notwithstanding_o these_o remonstrance_n have_v cause_v this_o church_n to_o be_v dedicate_v have_v no_o bishop_n present_v but_o those_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o assist_v at_o it_o much_o against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o soon_o finish_v but_o the_o fabric_n be_v blow_v down_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o proceed_n in_o the_o year_n 989_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n saviour_n of_o charrâ—â—x_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o poitiers_n 989._o the_o council_n of_o charroux_n in_o the_o year_n 989._o at_o which_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bâ—â—deaux_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n lâ—…ges_n perigueux_fw-fr saintes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o else_o do_v there_o but_o 〈◊〉_d out_o 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o who_o shall_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o their_o revenue_n deâ—…_n the_o poor_a of_o their_o dâ—…_n oâ—_n shall_v by_o force_n apprehend_v or_o abuse_v a_o clerk_n not_o bear_v arm_n before_o he_o be_v try_v by_o his_o bishop_n ten_o year_n after_o there_o be_v another_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o poitiers_n which_o 〈…〉_o call_v by_o william_n 999._o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o year_n 999._o count_n of_o poitiers_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n limâ—ges_n angâ—…_n and_o saintes_n they_o therein_o confirm_v the_o order_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o châ—rrâ—ux_n against_o the_o usurpator_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n and_o of_o private_a person_n and_o for_o the_o put_n be_v in_o execution_n it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o the_o grandee_n and_o judge_n shall_v cause_v full_a restitution_n to_o be_v make_v to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v any_o thinâ—_n take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o those_o who_o woâ—â—d_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v it_o by_o force_n they_o therein_o likewise_o forbid_v bishop_n the_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o confirmation_n and_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v so_o often_o against_o ecclesiastic_n keep_v company_n with_o woman_n we_o shall_v reckon_v among_o the_o council_n of_o france_n the_o synod_n hold_v at_o ravenna_n under_o gerbert_n because_o we_o look_v upon_o that_o archbishop_n aâ—_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o it_o be_v â—e_a 〈◊〉_d who_o â—…e_v the_o follow_a institution_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o his_o clergy_n hold_v the_o first_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 997._o the_o first_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o a_o great_a abuse_v which_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o 997._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 997._o which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d consecrate_a loaf_n which_o be_v give_v whole_a to_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o which_o he_o keep_v by_o he_o to_o communicate_v thereof_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o as_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v in_o the_o roman_a decretal_a the_o second_o import_v that_o all_o the_o archpriest_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o subdeacon_n of_o ravenna_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o church_n a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o two_o penny_n the_o three_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n concern_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o prohibit_n bishop_n from_o consecrate_v church_n out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o from_o entertain_v or_o keep_v those_o who_o belong_v to_o another_o diocese_n till_o they_o have_v letter_n dimissory_a from_o their_o bishop_n he_o likewise_o forbid_v the_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a unless_o their_o friend_n or_o râ—…ons_n â—â—ould_v give_v any_o thing_n voluntary_o last_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n that_o which_o happen_v in_o france_n and_o at_o rome_n about_o the_o marriage_n and_o divorce_n of_o king_n robert_n and_o queen_n bertha_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n that_o prince_n be_v a_o widower_n by_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n lutgardâ—_n bertha_n the_o marriage_n of_o king_n robert_n with_o bertha_n his_o first_o wife_n have_v marry_v bertha_n sister_n to_o radulphus_fw-la the_o simple_a king_n of_o burgundy_n who_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o eude_n the_o first_o count_n of_o chartres_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n and_o he_o have_v former_o stand_v godfather_n to_o one_o of_o her_o child_n though_o he_o have_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o several_a bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n about_o it_o yet_o the_o pope_n oppose_v this_o marriage_n as_o be_v null_a and_o contract_v between_o person_n who_o according_a to_o law_n can_v not_o marry_v together_o robert_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o confirm_v this_o marriage_n and_o speak_v about_o it_o to_o leo_n pope_n gregory_n the_o five_o legate_n in_o france_n who_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n what_o he_o desire_v provide_v he_o will_v cause_v arnulphus_n to_o be_v re-establish_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v pass_v iâ—…_n favour_n of_o that_o archbishop_n pope_n gregory_n v._o hold_v 〈◊〉_d council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 998._o in_o v._n the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 998._o under_o gregory_n v._n the_o presenâ—…_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n iii_o at_o which_o assist_v gerbert_n at_o that_o time_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o italy_n in_o this_o council_n he_o declare_v that_o king_n robert_n ought_v to_o part_n from_o his_o kinswoman_n bertha_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v contrâ—â—y_o to_o the_o law_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n set_v down_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v auathematize_v that_o bertha_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o penalty_n and_o he_o excommunicate_v archâ—…bold_a archbishop_n of_o tâ—…rs_n who_o have_v celebrate_v that_o marriage_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o have_v either_o assist_v or_o consent_v thereto_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o give_v the_o holy-see_a satisfaction_n this_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o
it_o in_o their_o â—ouths_n without_o swallow_v it_o to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o jakes_n those_o heretic_n spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o brâ—â—ne_n and_o in_o the_o frontier_n of_o friâ—â—land_n and_o saxony_n and_o get_v to_o a_o head_n massacre_v the_o ecclesiastics_n and_o monk_n pillage_v the_o church_n and_o commit_v a_o world_n of_o disorder_n pope_n gregory_n ix_o excite_a the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o those_o country_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o in_o order_n to_o extirpate_v â—â—at_o wicked_a race_n the_o archbishop_n of_o brâ—…_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o the_o count_n of_o holland_n have_v raise_v force_n march_v in_o the_o year_n 1234_o to_o engage_v they_o they_o make_v a_o vigorous_a defence_n but_o be_v at_o last_o defeat_v and_o cut_v to_o piece_n six_o thousand_o be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n the_o rest_n perish_v after_o several_a way_n and_o they_o be_v all_o rout_v so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o leave_v who_o be_v convert_v and_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1248_o during_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o and_o pope_n inâ—â—cent_n germany_n the_o schismatic_n of_o germany_n iu._n there_o rise_v up_o several_a people_n in_o germany_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o emperor_n â—â—terest_n set_v upon_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v heretical_a and_o simoniacal_a that_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n have_v no_o long_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o unâ—â—ding_v nor_o of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o be_v seducer_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o â—â—shops_n nor_o any_o man_n alive_a have_v the_o power_n of_o interdict_v divine_a service_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v it_o â—ere_z heretic_n and_o deceiver_n that_o the_o francâ—scans_n and_o dominican_n pervert_v the_o church_n by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d preach_n and_o that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o â—…d_v be_v unlawful_a that_o none_o but_o they_o preach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v preach_v those_o maxim_n they_o declare_v to_o 〈◊〉_d auditor_n that_o they_o will_v give_v they_o indulgence_n not_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n pretend_a 〈◊〉_d grant_v but_o a_o indulgence_n which_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o order_n these_o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d more_o harm_n than_o good_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o frederick_n and_o conrade_n for_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o â—…y_a catholic_n abandon_v conrade_n which_o be_v in_o part_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whipper_n in_o its_o rise_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o indiscreet_a and_o immodeâ—…_n whipper_n the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whipper_n zeal_n but_o have_v fatal_a consequence_n it_o begin_v at_o perusa_n about_o the_o year_n 1260._o when_o a_o great_a many_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o age_n march_v in_o procession_n two_o and_o too_o with_o naked_a body_n whip_v themselves_o pubâ—…y_a till_o the_o blood_n come_v to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n these_o procession_n be_v precede_v by_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d carry_v the_o cross_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o quality_n and_o age._n the_o woman_n and_o maid_n exercise_v the_o â—ame_n rigour_n upon_o themselves_o at_o home_n at_o first_o these_o instance_n of_o penance_n be_v attend_v with_o reconcilation_n restitution_n and_o work_v of_o charity_n this_o custom_n afterward_o prevail_v not_o only_o in_o other_o town_n of_o italy_n but_o likewise_o in_o germany_n and_o as_o man_n be_v always_o inclinable_a to_o set_v a_o value_n on_o their_o performance_n some_o of_o those_o whipper_n preach_v that_o one_o can_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o one_o sin_n without_o thus_o whip_n one_o self_n and_o to_o obtain_v it_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n foreseeing_a the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n which_o may_v ensue_v on_o this_o new_a institution_n oppose_v it_o and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o superstition_n for_o some_o time_n but_o it_o revive_v with_o more_o fury_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o next_o century_n especial_o in_o hungary_n and_o germany_n where_o there_o be_v a_o impostor_n who_o give_v out_o that_o a_o angel_n have_v bring_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o heaven_n which_o promise_v those_o who_o will_v whip_n themselves_o for_o thirty_o four_o day_n together_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o admit_v none_o into_o their_o society_n but_o such_o as_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o live_v oblige_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o pardon_v their_o enemy_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o require_v if_o they_o be_v marry_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o at_o last_o carry_v themselves_o to_o such_o great_a extravagancy_n that_o they_o raise_v sedition_n massacre_v the_o jew_n rifle_v the_o estate_n of_o laic_n and_o commit_v a_o great_a many_o other_o crime_n king_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n hinder_v they_o from_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n of_o paris_n who_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o new_a sect_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n they_o likewise_o acquaint_v pope_n clement_n vi_o of_o it_o who_o condemn_v that_o sect_n and_o prohibit_v those_o kind_n of_o public_a whip_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o several_a of_o those_o whâ—ppers_n support_v by_o priest_n and_o incense_a monk_n broach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o shed_v in_o whip_v themselves_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o advance_v several_a other_o as_o extravagant_a error_n this_o be_v what_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o continuatoâ—_fw-la of_o william_n de_fw-fr nangis_fw-la on_o the_o year_n 1349_o wherein_o that_o sect_n renew_v its_o extravagancy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a mortality_n which_o rage_v on_o the_o earth_n gerson_n have_v likewise_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o these_o whipper_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n chap._n x._o ecclesiastical_a observation_n on_o the_o thirteen_o century_n there_o be_v in_o â—his_fw-la century_n two_o sort_n of_o error_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n have_v two_o soâ—…_n century_n the_o heresy_n and_o error_n raise_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n adversary_n to_o struggle_v with_o the_o first_o be_v those_o notorious_a heretic_n who_o subvert_a thâ—…_n damental_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o open_o oppugn_v the_o authority_n the_o sacrament_n the_o 〈◊〉_d money_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o rash_a divine_n who_o desirous_a 〈◊〉_d stinguisâ—_n themselves_o by_o maintain_v nice_a and_o new_a notion_n advance_v such_o proposition_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d moâ—s_n rash_a erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n perceive_v that_o the_o former_a contemn_v the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o thâ—…_n communication_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reduce_v they_o that_o thâ—…_n dread_v they_o more_o insolent_a and_o put_v they_o upon_o use_v violence_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v use_n of_o force_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o who_o be_v not_o reclaim_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o saâ—…_n establish_v the_o inquisition_n be_v establish_v may_v be_v so_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o even_o of_o temporal_a death_n there_o have_v be_v already_o 〈◊〉_d ral_a instance_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v to_o fines_n to_o banishment_n to_o punishment_n and_o even_o to_o dâ—…_n self_n but_o there_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v any_o war_n proclaim_v against_o they_o nor_o any_o croisado_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o innocent_a iii_o be_v the_o first_o that_o proclaim_v such_o a_o war_n against_o the_o albâ—…_n and_o wâ—â—lenses_n and_o against_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n their_o protector_n war_n may_v subdue_v the_o hâ—…_n and_o reduce_v whoâ—e_a body_n of_o people_n but_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o alter_v the_o sentiment_n of_o particulâ—…_n person_n or_o of_o hinder_v they_o from_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n secret_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n thougâ—…_n it_o aduâ—sable_v to_o seâ—_n up_o a_o tribunal_n of_o such_o person_n who_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v inquiry_n after_o heretic_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o their_o process_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o francâ—…_n friar_n who_o be_v new_o establish_v to_o who_o
work_v of_o mercy_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o benefice_n or_o mass_n be_v useless_a the_o nine_o that_o he_o who_o rake_n together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o beggar_n and_o that_o find_v chapel_n or_o perpetual_a mass_n incur_v eternal_a damnation_n the_o ten_o that_o the_o priest_n which_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o which_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v offer_v nothing_o of_o they_o to_o god_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v better_a represent_v by_o alm_n than_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o twelve_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n god_n be_v not_o praise_v in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o word_n the_o thirteen_o that_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man._n the_o fourteen_o that_o god_n have_v not_o threaten_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o give_v a_o bad_a example_n the_o fifteen_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o year_n 1335._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o lollard_n spread_v throughout_o germany_n have_v for_o their_o leader_n walter_n lollard_n lollard_n the_o lollard_n who_o begin_v to_o disperse_v his_o error_n about_o the_o year_n 1315._o they_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deride_v her_o ceremony_n and_o her_o constitution_n observe_v not_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o its_o abstinence_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v save_v trithemius_n who_o recite_v the_o error_n of_o these_o sectary_n say_v that_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n be_v infect_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v above_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o person_n in_o germany_n which_o hold_v these_o error_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n defend_v they_o with_o obstinacy_n even_o unto_o death_n john_n villani_n relate_v that_o one_o ceccus_n of_o asculum_n astrologer_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o calabria_n ceccus_n ceccus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1327._o at_o bononia_n for_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constellation_n to_o do_v wonder_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n upon_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o will_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v poor_a nor_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o constellation_n which_o necessary_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v under_o a_o opposite_a constellation_n eckard_n a_o german_a divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n nevertheless_o eckard_n the_o error_n of_o eckard_n deliver_v opinion_n erroneous_a or_o dangerous_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o in_o the_o year_n 1329._o rainaldus_n recite_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o damn_v four_o and_o twenty_o proposition_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o eckard_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v equal_o in_o all_o his_o work_n even_o in_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o in_o blasphemy_n that_o in_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n nothing_o in_o particular_a not_o so_o much_o as_o internal_a holiness_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o righteous_a man_n be_v change_v into_o god_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o whatever_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o son_n that_o a_o good_a man_n ought_v so_o to_o conform_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v he_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o god_n have_v command_v no_o outward_a work_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v one_o with_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n something_o uncreated_a and_o to_o speak_v proper_o one_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v good_a john_n xxii_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o these_o article_n be_v heretical_a and_o other_o to_o be_v suspect_v though_o one_o may_v by_o explication_n and_o addition_n put_v upon_o they_o a_o catholic_n sense_n he_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o eckard_n because_o he_o have_v submit_v his_o work_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o author_n fall_v into_o the_o excess_n to_o which_o counterfeit_a piety_n over-strained_n ordinary_o betray_v marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o of_o gaunt_n or_o according_a to_o other_o de_fw-fr laon_n in_o milan_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n oppose_v the_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n attribute_v to_o prince_n too_o much_o and_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n what_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o their_o write_n be_v reducible_a to_o four_o proposition_n the_o first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n by_o bind_a duty_n the_o second_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v no_o visible_a head_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o three_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o correct_v and_o displace_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o even_a priest_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v make_v only_o by_o prince_n the_o four_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o prelate_n have_v any_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o prince_n these_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n entitle_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v after_o translate_v into_o french_a without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n gregory_n xi_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n of_o paris_n who_o declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a act_n that_o none_o of_o their_o member_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o translation_n and_o that_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o it_o be_v believe_v have_v travel_v that_o way_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o year_n 1347._o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n condemn_v several_a proposition_n assert_v by_o john_n mercourt_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o bernardines_n faculty_n the_o proposition_n of_o john_n mercourt_n condemn_v by_o the_o faculty_n and_o among_o other_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v avouch_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o desire_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n that_o which_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v effectual_o what_o ever_o he_o will_v that_o god_n make_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v with_o a_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n that_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o a_o man_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n yield_v to_o violent_a temptation_n which_o he_o can_v withstand_v do_v not_o sin_n that_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n render_v we_o as_o guilty_a as_o the_o act_n that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o future_a good_a work_n and_o the_o good_a use_n he_o foresee_v they_o will_v make_v of_o free_a will_n and_o not_o gratuitous_o and_o by_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o faculty_n oblige_v nicolas_n d'_fw-fr utricourt_n to_o revoke_v a_o great_a many_o guy_n the_o recantation_n of_o nicolas_n d'_fw-fr utricourt_n the_o recantatim_fw-la of_o dr._n simon_n the_o recantation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d guy_n philosophical_a opinion_n of_o which_o some_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o to_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o school_n philosophy_n in_o the_o year_n 1351._o it_o compel_v a_o doctor_n call_v simon_n to_o recant_v the_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v in_o his_o act_n of_o vesper_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o these_o this_o proposition_n be_v possible_a jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o
speak_v some_o word_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faculty_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o 1428._o in_o 1429_o john_n sarrazin_n licentiate_a in_o theology_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n be_v delate_a to_o the_o faculty_n and_o accuse_v of_o have_v advance_v in_o his_o act_n de_fw-fr vesperiis_fw-la eight_o proposition_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faculty_n viz._n one_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o institution_n and_o collation_n two_o that_o these_o power_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n nor_o institute_v by_o god_n immediate_o three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v nothing_o of_o these_o power_n but_o only_o of_o the_o supreme_a to_o which_o he_o entrust_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o church_n 4thly_a that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n all_o the_o authority_n which_o give_v force_n to_o its_o decree_n reside_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n 5thly_a that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o express_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n but_o st._n peter_n 6thly_a that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a in_o some_o manner_n to_o truth_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o bishop_n or_o parish-priest_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v 7thly_a that_o no_o other_o spiritual_a authority_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o right_n against_o the_o pope_n 8thly_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v canonical_a simony_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n the_o faculty_n have_v cause_v these_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o deputy_n oblige_v sarrazin_n to_o retract_v they_o public_o and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o eight_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o they_o wherein_o he_o own_v one_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o collation_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n as_o to_o their_o limitation_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n two_o that_o these_o power_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n institute_v immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n three_o that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n found_v his_o church_n and_o express_o institute_v other_o power_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n 4thly_a that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v decide_v in_o a_o council_n the_o authority_n which_o give_v force_n to_o its_o decree_n do_v not_o reside_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5thly_a that_o there_o be_v express_a text_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n a_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6thly_a that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a truth_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o bishop_n or_o parish-priest_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n 7thly_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v do_v something_o of_o right_n in_o certain_a case_n against_o the_o pope_n 8thly_a that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v commit_v the_o crime_n of_o simony_n this_o retractation_n be_v speak_v by_o sarrazin_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n march_v the_o 30_o 1429._o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o reckon_n in_o france_n at_o that_o time_n i._n e._n in_o 1430._o in_o 1432._o the_o faculty_n be_v consult_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n bishop_n a_o censure_n of_o a_o proposition_n about_o the_o admonition_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n about_o a_o proposition_n which_o one_o have_v advance_v that_o the_o admonition_n of_o bishop_n be_v abuse_n and_o it_o declare_v by_o its_o conclusion_n date_v may_v the_o 16_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v reproachful_a presumptuous_a rash_a scandalous_a tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o favourable_a to_o some_o error_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o 1442._o nicholas_n quadrigarii_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n hermit_n of_n augustin_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o error_n of_o quadrigarii_n and_o augustin_n st._n austin_n have_v advance_v in_o his_o act_n de_fw-fr vesperiis_fw-la two_o proposition_n one_a that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v by_o divine_a providence_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o retract_v these_o two_o proposition_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o january_n and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n in_o 1448._o a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n have_v advance_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tournay_n priest_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o friar_n minor_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o 1448._o a_o censure_n in_o 1451._o against_o the_o proposition_n of_o john_n bartholomew_n a_o friar_n minor_n contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o parish_n priest_n many_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o parish-priest_n like_o those_o which_o have_v be_v former_o advance_v in_o 1429._o by_o john_n sarrazin_n the_o grand_a vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n address_v themselves_o to_o giles_n charlier_n who_o write_v a_o piece_n to_o refute_v they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o censure_n against_o sarrazin_n in_o 1451._o john_n bartholomew_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n advance_v at_o rouen_n in_o his_o sermon_n many_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o parish-priest_n chief_o about_o confession_n viz._n that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v free_o confess_v themselves_o to_o regulars_n mendicant_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n whereupon_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n cause_v a_o information_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o and_o the_o affair_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n this_o regular_a appear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o university_n december_n the_o four_o and_o refuse_v to_o own_o that_o the_o parishioner_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v themselves_o once_o a_o year_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o licentiate_a shall_v be_v deny_v he_o and_o that_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n and_o law_n in_o 1456._o this_o question_n be_v start_v again_o with_o some_o warmth_n in_o the_o university_n upon_o occasion_n obtaim_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o university_n with_o regulars_n mendicant_n about_o a_o bull_n of_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v obtaim_v of_o a_o bull_n obtain_v from_o pope_n nicholas_n v._o by_o the_o mendicant_n who_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v confession_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o parish-priest_n establish_v by_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la and_o also_o by_o order_n of_o the_o clementine_n dudum_fw-la the_o university_n understanding_n that_o it_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o official_a of_o paris_n by_o some_o regulars_n carmelites_n interpose_v a_o appeal_n and_o cite_v the_o mendicant_n to_o appear_v on_o monday_n may_v the_o 24_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o university_n unless_o they_o renounce_v the_o obtain_n of_o that_o bull_n and_o will_v promise_v to_o obtain_v the_o revocation_n of_o it_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o mendicant_n have_v appear_v and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o university_n declare_v they_o perjure_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o society_n the_o mendicant_n instead_o of_o procure_v the_o revocation_n of_o that_o bull_n address_v themselves_o to_o pope_n callistus_n complain_v of_o the_o treatment_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o university_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o a_o bull_n which_o confirm_v that_o of_o nicholas_n v._o and_o null_v all_o that_o the_o university_n have_v do_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o university_n continue_v firm_a and_o the_o mendicant_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v out_o some_o way_n of_o accommodation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o parliament_n concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n
that_o assert_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o propose_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o matter_n that_o depend_v only_o on_o a_o popular_a tradition_n st._n augustin_n never_o approve_v it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v one_o word_n thereof_o in_o his_o 119th_o homily_n and_o the_o 115th_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n can_v be_v prove_v certain_o to_o be_v his_o in_o fine_a the_o the_o other_o author_n who_o live_v after_o ruffinus_n have_v take_v this_o history_n from_o he_o and_o be_v too_o modern_a to_o give_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o ancient_a as_o this_o be_v we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o none_o but_o the_o latin_n that_o the_o greek_n never_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o that_o even_o they_o that_o produce_v it_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v its_o circumstance_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o rashness_n in_o depart_v here_o from_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n since_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o critical_a question_n that_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n beside_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o common_a opinion_n be_v at_o last_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v to_o our_o determination_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_a roman_a creed_n be_v different_a from_o our_o vulgar_a that_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o come_v to_o our_o opinion_n at_o last_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o critical_a matter_n to_o forsake_v a_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o be_v orthodox_n thus_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n and_o yet_o scarce_o any_o man_n presume_v so_o much_o as_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o before_o erasmus_n a_o table_n wherein_o the_o four_o ancient_a creed_n be_v compare_v the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d of_o aquilâ—…_n the_o oriental_a the_o roman_n i._o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i._o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o morellus_n and_o câ—â—chius_n we_o read_v in_o deo_fw-la patre_fw-la omnipotent_a the_o â—â—lative_a case_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o accusative_a deum_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n i._o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n invisible_a and_o impassable_a i._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n ii_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n ii_o and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n ii_o and_o in_o our_o only_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n ii_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n iii_o who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n iii_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n iii_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n iii_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n iv_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n iv_o be_v crucify_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n iv_o be_v crucify_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o be_v bury_v iv_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o oriental_a v._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a v._o the_o same_o v._o the_o same_o v._o the_o same_o vi_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n vi_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n vi_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n save_v that_o some_o add_v almighty_a as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a vi_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n vii_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a vii_o the_o same_o vii_o the_o same_o vii_o the_o same_o viii_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viii_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viii_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n viii_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n ix_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ix_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n pamelius_n add_v catholic_n but_o false_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o express_v by_o ruffinus_n than_o these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ix_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n ix_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n x._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n x._o the_o same_o x._o the_o same_o x._o the_o same_o xi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n xi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n xi_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a xi_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a xii_o and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n xii_o want_v xii_o want_v xii_o want_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o opinion_n of_o author_n be_v extreme_o divide_v as_o to_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v common_o call_v apostolical_a turrianus_n and_o some_o other_o have_v determine_v that_o they_o be_v all_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n except_o the_o 35_o last_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o constitution_n apostolical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n they_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o they_o have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o admit_v the_o first_o 50._o gabriel_n albaspinaeas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o other_o have_v believe_v that_o although_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o be_v proper_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o divers_a council_n that_o be_v hold_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n this_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o maintain_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n beverege_n in_o a_o book_n late_o publish_v by_o he_o entitle_v vindiciae_fw-la canonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n call_v by_o this_o name_n the_o collection_n of_o 85_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n last_o m._n daille_n affirm_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o only_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v also_o of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n and_o be_v not_o collect_v until_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v these_o opinion_n and_o to_o establish_v that_o of_o albaspinaeus_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o compile_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o need_v only_o peruse_v they_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o contain_v divers_a thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n time_n apostle_n diverse_a thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o single_a bishop_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ordain_v another_o in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o first-fruit_n shall_v be_v so_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v immediate_o to_o they_o and_o not_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o oil_n and_o incense_n only_o shall_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o five_o canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n if_o this_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o controversy_n between_o victor_n and_o the_o asiatic_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o decide_v but_o it_o be_v not_o and_o victor_n only_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o 21._o canon_n against_o those_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n will_v have_v be_v produce_v by_o demetrius_n against_o origen_n and_o origen_n action_n will_v not_o have_v
cite_v concern_v ordination_n and_o in_o act._n 1._o the_o 74th_o be_v allege_v relate_v to_o the_o three_o admonition_n that_o ought_v to_o precede_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n moreover_o alexander_n in_o theodoret_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o cite_v the_o 12_o as_o also_o athanasius_n epist._n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la where_o he_o likewise_o allude_v to_o the_o 29_o 30_o and_o 75th_o canon_n the_o 34th_o be_v allege_v by_o arsenius_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o 30_o 35th_o and_o 81st_o be_v quote_v by_o pope_n julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n st._n basil_n in_o the_o 43d_o canon_n plain_o cite_v the_o 24_o of_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a canon_n in_o the_o 12_o canon_n the_o 77th_o concern_v bigamy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o the_o 47th_o relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n last_o theodotius_n in_o cod._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la summâ_fw-la trinitate_fw-la quote_v the_o 17_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostolical_a canon_n m._n daillé_fw-fr reply_n that_o all_o these_o quotation_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n but_o to_o the_o discipline_n custom_n and_o tradition_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n however_o this_o answer_n have_v no_o probability_n for_o the_o word_n canon_n signify_v write_v law_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a distinguish_v canon_n from_o custom_n which_o be_v therein_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o m._n daillé_n add_v that_o certain_a canon_n and_o ancient_a law_n be_v often_o cite_v that_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o he_o produce_v two_o example_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v take_v from_o the_o 13_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o 2d_o from_o the_o 21_o of_o that_o of_o ancyra_n but_o first_o the_o apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o name_n in_o these_o two_o but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o a_o ancient_a and_o canonical_a law_n or_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a definition_n second_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o ancient_a definition_n of_o synod_n as_o for_o example_n the_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o receive_v the_o lapsi_fw-la at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n cite_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la stephanum_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a law_n canon_n of_o the_o father_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o even_o apostolical_a which_o be_v different_a from_o what_o they_o call_v custom_n manner_n or_o discipline_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o write_a rule_n or_o injunction_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o canon_n be_v ancient_a that_o they_o have_v be_v erroneous_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o ordinance_n of_o divers_a ancient_a synod_n that_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o this_o collection_n be_v make_v nor_o who_o collect_v it_o nor_o even_o whether_o it_o consist_v of_o those_o 85_o canon_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a or_o of_o a_o lesser_a number_n however_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v compile_v at_o several_a time_n and_o that_o some_o canon_n have_v be_v successive_o add_v because_o no_o order_n be_v observe_v therein_o as_o also_o because_o that_o the_o canon_n relate_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v often_o find_v separate_v beside_o some_o contradiction_n the_o objection_n propound_v by_o mr._n daillé_n against_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n manifest_o prove_v against_o turrianus_n that_o they_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impugn_v our_o opinion_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v object_v by_o he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o canon_n certain_a term_n that_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o clerk_n lecturer_n laic_a metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o these_o term_n be_v use_v in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v concern_v lent_n and_o against_o fast_v on_o sunday_n or_o the_o sabbath_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o three_o century_n since_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o tertullian_n the_o canon_n against_o those_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n may_v be_v compose_v by_o demetrius_n against_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n the_o canon_n concern_v easter_n be_v apparent_o those_o of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v convene_v under_o victor_n and_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v probable_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o synnada_n and_o iconium_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o the_o objection_n allege_v by_o m._n daillé_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o although_o they_o be_v extreme_o weighty_a against_o the_o opinion_n of_o turrianus_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o agrippinus_n we_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o however_o some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a of_o m._n daillé_n reason_n may_v be_v object_v to_o we_o for_o instance_n he_o affirm_v that_o st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o leontius_n the_o eunuch_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o the_o apostolical_a which_o show_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v not_o quote_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n against_o the_o valesian_n heretic_n that_o st._n basil_n reckon_v the_o triple_a immersion_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o those_o heretic_n that_o baptise_a with_o a_o single_a immersion_n and_o that_o the_o eunomian_o be_v the_o first_o that_o follow_v this_o practice_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o m._n daillé_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o we_o but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o refute_v they_o st._n athanasius_n cite_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o nice_n st._n epiphanius_n produce_v no_o canon_n against_o the_o valesian_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n basil_n and_o the_o other_o father_n understand_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n last_o the_o canon_n concern_v triple_a immersion_n be_v not_o make_v against_o heretic_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o negligence_n of_o priest_n the_o 84th_o canon_n may_v indeed_o be_v object_v with_o much_o more_o probability_n wherein_o we_o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n together_o with_o the_o epistle_n and_o constitution_n of_o st._n clement_n among_o the_o canonical_a write_n but_o it_o must_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o joannes_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v that_o the_o epistle_n and_o constitution_n of_o st._n clement_n have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o endeavour_v to_o pass_v for_o st._n clement_n to_o raise_v the_o reputation_n of_o this_o book_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v ancient_a because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v omit_v last_o it_o be_v assert_v against_o we_o that_o these_o canon_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o century_n that_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n nor_o include_v in_o the_o câ—dex_fw-la canonum_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o all_o these_o objection_n be_v frivolous_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o four_o age_n have_v often_o refer_v to_o these_o canon_n eusebius_n indeed_o have_v nor_o mention_v they_o but_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o african_a church_n comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v make_v by_o st._n cyprian_a or_o agrippinus_n it_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o certain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o first_o 50_o canon_n but_o likewise_o the_o follow_v 35._o be_v very_o ancient_a though_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n
therefore_o they_o have_v be_v always_o much_o esteem_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n joannes_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v insert_v they_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o justinian_n himself_o in_o his_o six_o novel_a they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n approve_v in_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n after_o the_o five_o general_n council_n cite_v in_o the_o seven_o oecumenial_n council_n and_o allow_v by_o st._n joannes_n damascenus_n and_o photius_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o first_o who_o be_v no_o great_a critic_n attribute_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o quick-sighted_a in_o these_o matter_n doubt_v whether_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o however_o they_o have_v not_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o reception_n among_o the_o latin_n cardinal_n humbert_n have_v reject_v they_o and_o gelasius_n have_v place_v they_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o because_o he_o find_v among_o they_o some_o canon_n that_o authorize_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n hinchmar_n favourable_o explain_v gelasius_n notion_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o insert_v they_o among_o those_o book_n that_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o full_a of_o error_n but_o only_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o with_o respect_n to_o which_o this_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la have_v translate_v the_o first_o 50_o and_o have_v prefix_v they_o to_o his_o collection_n take_v notice_n however_o that_o some_o person_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o martinus_n braccarensis_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n but_o isidore_n have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o afford_v they_o a_o place_n in_o he_o and_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v be_v always_o account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o france_n they_o be_v general_o well_o receive_v there_o and_o be_v first_o urge_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o praetextatus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n chilperic_n wherein_o their_o authority_n be_v allow_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 19_o where_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o appendix_n add_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n which_o contain_v certain_a canon_n as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n quasi_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la and_o cite_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 25_o apostolical_a but_o according_a to_o a_o different_a version_n from_o that_o of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la last_o hinchmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n compile_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n separately_z from_o the_o other_o and_z as_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n he_o be_v altogether_o of_o our_o opinion_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 24_o canon_n the_o canon_n say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v apostolical_a collect_v by_o some_o christian_n be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o free_o assemble_v together_o nor_o hold_v council_n they_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o they_o likewise_o establish_v other_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o the_o canon_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o supposititious_a but_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o false_a title_n happen_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v a_o impostor_n that_o endeavour_v every_o where_o to_o pass_v for_o clement_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o impute_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a divers_a ordinance_n that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a consonant_n to_o the_o apostolical_a one_o such_o be_v those_o concern_v church_n build_v in_o the_o form_n of_o temple_n catechuman_n energuman_n fast_n liturgy_n unction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n and_o deaconess_n virginâ—_n confessor_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o oil_n and_o water_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o tyth_n festival_n day_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o mention_v a_o great_a number_n of_o absurdity_n and_o mistake_v of_o time_n together_o with_o some_o error_n that_o be_v contain_v 〈◊〉_d arianism_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a number_n of_o absurdity_n and_o mistake_n of_o time_n together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d erâ—â—â—_n that_o 〈◊〉_d contain_v therein_o as_o in_o book_n 1._o that_o the_o beard_n of_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v shave_v and_o not_o those_o of_o men._n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 1._o that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v 50_o year_n old_a in_o chap._n 57_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n john_n shall_v be_v read_v which_o be_v not_o write_v until_o the_o 97th_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o chap._n 1â—_n the_o author_n assert_n that_o the_o bishop_n preside_v over_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 2._o that_o three_o marriage_n be_v a_o intemperance_n and_o the_o four_o a_o manifest_a debauchery_n in_o book_n 6._o chap._n 6._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o error_n spring_v up_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v introduce_v as_o present_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o book_n 8._o chap._n 4._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n stephen_n one_o of_o the_o say_v seven_o deacon_n die_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 32._o female_a slave_n be_v permit_v to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deflower_v by_o their_o master_n moreover_o this_o author_n be_v accuse_v of_o arianism_n which_o evident_o demonstrate_v beyond_o contradiction_n that_o these_o constitution_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o st._n clement_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o discourse_v concern_v the_o work_n oâ—_n this_o father_n where_o we_o shall_v likewise_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v forge_v i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o concern_v the_o nine_o canone_o that_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o antioch_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v fictitious_a neither_o be_v they_o at_o present_a maintain_v by_o any_o council_n any_o neither_o be_v they_o maintain_v at_o present_a by_o any_o this_o synod_n be_v unknown_a to_o st._n luke_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cite_v by_o innocent_a i._n ep._n 18._o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n since_o he_o only_o mention_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v antiochenam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la meruit_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la celeberrimum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la conventum_fw-la the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o deserve_o have_v the_o most_o famous_a convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v there_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi near_o that_o city_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o pope_n speak_v concern_v the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n make_v mention_v of_o these_o canon_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v galilean_n a_o name_n that_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o they_o until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v live_v anagogical_o a_o harsh_a and_o insignificant_a term._n in_o the_o 9th_o canon_n the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v belluine_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v image_n in_o the_o church_n a_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o